thing_n that_o move_v upon_o it_o and_o grow_v out_o of_o it_o to_o rejoice_v five_o sometime_o drown_v the_o earth_n and_o destroy_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o as_o i_o say_v the_o natural_a rain_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n so_o also_o do_v the_o spiritual_a rain_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o first_o mollifi_v second_o cleanse_v three_o fructifi_v four_o comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o those_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o five_o the_o rain_n of_o the_o word_n drown_v and_o destroy_v all_o those_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o it_o or_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o job_n chap._n 36._o verse_n 29_o 30_o 31._o 29._o also_o can_v any_o understand_v the_o spreading_n of_o the_o cloud_n or_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o tabernacle_n 30._o behold_v he_o spread_v his_o light_n upon_o it_o and_o cover_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n 31._o for_o by_o they_o he_o judge_v the_o people_n he_o give_v meat_n in_o abundance_n elihu_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o form_v and_o send_v rain_n in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n speak_v next_o of_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v as_o vessel_n contain_v the_o rain_n and_o in_o which_o the_o rain_n be_v carry_v and_o convey_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n or_o for_o those_o service_n to_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o deny_v question_n verse_n 29._o also_o can_v any_o understand_v the_o spread_a of_o the_o cloud_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o what_o i_o say_v before_o i_o add_v this_o here_o be_v another_o secret_n in_o nature_n can_v any_o understand_v the_o spread_a of_o the_o cloud_n he_o do_v not_o say_v can_v vulgar_a ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a person_n understand_v but_o can_v any_o can_v the_o wise_a can_v the_o most_o learned_a can_v the_o best_a study_a philosopher_n understand_v the_o spread_a of_o the_o cloud_n can_v they_o understand_v that_o be_v they_o can_v understand_v but_o have_v not_o man_n especial_o learned_a man_n understand_v enough_o to_o ascend_v the_o cloud_n and_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o sure_o their_o understanding_n be_v very_o mean_v or_o very_o much_o cloud_v who_o understand_v not_o what_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o cloud_n mean_v i_o answer_v though_o elihu_n question_n have_v a_o negation_n in_o it_o yet_o not_o a_o total_a negation_n 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o exclude_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n whole_o out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d cloud_n he_o only_o deni_v man_n a_o full_a understanding_n of_o all_o thinâ—_n 〈…〉_o â—ch_o concern_v either_o the_o nature_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o cloud_n whâ—_n 〈◊〉_d understand_v much_o about_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o cloud_n but_o they_o can_v understand_v all_o the_o best_a of_o godly_a man_n understand_v not_o much_o or_o see_v but_o a_o little_a way_n into_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o the_o wise_a of_o worldly_a man_n do_v not_o can_v see_v all_o in_o natural_a thing_n can_v any_o understand_v the_o spread_n of_o the_o cloud_n merc_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d expansiones_fw-la vel_fw-la differentias_fw-la nubium_fw-la cum_fw-la aliae_fw-la steriles_fw-la sint_fw-la aliae_fw-la pluviam_fw-la aliae_fw-la grandinem_fw-la mitâ—ant_fw-la sed_fw-la reclius_fw-la expansiones_fw-la vertitur_fw-la merc_n here_o be_v first_o the_o cloud_n second_o the_o spread_a of_o they_o the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v spread_v have_v a_o twofold_a signification_n first_o with_o the_o alteration_n only_o of_o a_o point_n upon_o one_o letter_n it_o signify_v the_o difference_n of_o thing_n in_o any_o kind_n and_o then_o the_o text_n be_v read_v can_v any_o understand_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v the_o variety_n that_o be_v among_o the_o cloud_n the_o cloud_n be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o likeness_n nor_o all_o of_o a_o bigness_n there_o be_v cloud_n of_o many_o sort_n and_o size_n there_o be_v cloud_n which_o breed_v snow_n and_o cloud_n which_o breed_v hail_n cloud_n which_o breed_v rain_n and_o cloud_n which_o breed_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n some_o cloud_n be_v empty_a call_v cloud_n without_o rain_n or_o water_n pro._n 25.14_o judas_n v._o 12._o and_o other_o cloud_n be_v full_a of_o water_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n also_o of_o cloud_n as_o to_o our_o sight_n and_o view_v some_o be_v black_a some_o white_a some_o red_a some_o be_v greenish_a other_o palish_a cloud_n from_o which_o various_a colour_n and_o appearance_n prognostic_n be_v make_v of_o the_o change_n of_o weather_n as_o christ_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n mat._n 16.2_o 3._o naturalist_n observe_v very_o many_o difference_n in_o the_o cloud_n nor_o be_v it_o without_o wonder_n that_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v make_v all_o of_o one_o matter_n vapour_n draw_v from_o below_o shall_v produce_v such_o and_o so_o many_o different_a effect_n that_o according_a to_o this_o read_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o put_v the_o question_n who_o can_v understand_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o cloud_n we_o read_v it_o and_o that_o well_o and_o full_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n who_o can_v â—nderstand_v the_o spread_a of_o the_o cloud_n or_o their_o expansion_n the_o most_o cunning_a and_o know_v man_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o nature_n caâ—not_v either_o tell_v how_o far_o the_o cloud_n will_v spread_v or_o to_o what_o point_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o will_v convey_v their_o water_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v unburden_v themselves_o thus_o the_o word_n refer_v back_o to_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n the_o cloud_n be_v spread_v as_o a_o curtain_n or_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o tapestry_n or_o as_o a_o mighty_a canopy_n who_o can_v understand_v the_o spread_a of_o they_o the_o spread_a of_o they_o first_o as_o they_o carry_v rain_n or_o second_o the_o spread_a of_o they_o as_o some_o expound_v the_o place_n as_o they_o convey_v the_o lightning_n which_o the_o scripture_n say_v math._n 24.27_o pass_v from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n who_o know_v how_o far_o the_o lightning_n will_v spread_v in_o the_o cloud_n thus_o some_o connect_n it_o with_o the_o follow_a verse_n who_o can_v understand_v the_o spread_a of_o the_o cloud_n there_o be_v a_o special_a derivation_n of_o the_o word_n render_v cloud_n cadere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nubes_fw-la a_o densitate_fw-la est_fw-la crassamentum_fw-la aâ—â—is_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_fw-mi a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stillare_fw-la vel_fw-la a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cadere_fw-la from_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a all_o pretend_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o cloud_n the_o hebrew_a word_n proper_o note_v the_o thickness_n or_o grossness_n of_o the_o cloud_n the_o greek_a word_n note_v the_o drop_a nature_n of_o the_o cloud_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o root_n which_o signify_v to_o drop_v or_o which_o be_v near_o the_o fame_n to_o descend_v the_o root_n word_n signify_v to_o fall_v the_o latin_a word_n be_v take_v from_o cover_v because_o the_o cloud_n mask_n or_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o heaven_n and_o often_o hide_v and_o screine_v the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n from_o we_o now_o because_o elihu_n be_v upon_o a_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o insist_o upon_o it_o all_o along_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n i_o shall_v therefore_o to_o clear_v the_o matter_n propose_v and_o answer_v three_o question_n concern_v the_o cloud_n first_o what_o be_v a_o cloud_n or_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o cloud_n a_o cloud_n be_v a_o moist_a vapour_n draw_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n or_o water_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n into_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n as_o naturalist_n divide_v the_o air_n where_o be_v by_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o place_n congeal_v and_o as_o it_o be_v knit_v together_o it_o hang_v and_o continue_v there_o till_o it_o be_v break_v up_o at_o the_o dispose_n of_o god_n and_o send_v down_o for_o the_o comfort_n or_o correction_n of_o man_n in_o rain_n snow_n hail_n etc._n etc._n the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n derive_v their_o pedigree_n from_o the_o moisture_n find_v on_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o earth_n they_o return_v their_o moisture_n second_o see_v the_o cloud_n be_v such_o mighty_a body_n and_o contain_v as_o i_o may_v say_v whole_a sea_n of_o water_n in_o they_o and_o water_n be_v a_o heavy_a body_n natural_o descend_v or_o tend_v downward_o as_o all_o heavy_a thing_n do_v it_o may_v be_v question_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o those_o cloud_n be_v keep_v aloft_o in_o the_o air_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o such_o heavy_a body_n such_o flood_n of_o water_n do_v not_o present_o fall_v violent_o and_o at_o once_o shed_v themselves_o down_o upon_o and_o overwhelm_v the_o earth_n to_o that_o i_o answer_v first_o some_o say_v the_o cloud_n be_v keep_v up_o by_o that_o natural_a inbred_a heat_n
they_o in_o remembrance_n that_o god_n make_v their_o forefather_n dwell_v in_o tent_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n as_o also_o to_o mind_v they_o that_o here_o they_o have_v no_o abide_a place_n but_o be_v to_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v and_o as_o this_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n so_o any_o place_n for_o private_a dwell_n be_v call_v a_o tabernacle_n sure_o i_o will_v not_o come_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o my_o house_n until_o etc._n etc._n say_fw-la david_n ps_n 132.3_o that_o be_v into_o my_o house_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o royal_a palace_n yet_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o but_o as_o a_o movable_a tabernacle_n but_o do_v god_n dwell_v in_o a_o movable_a house_n god_n be_v immovable_a he_o make_v no_o remove_n yet_o wheresoever_o god_n be_v please_v to_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o power_n and_o marvellous_a work_n there_o we_o may_v say_v his_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n where_o this_o noise_n this_o mighty_a noise_n be_v make_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o cloud_n before_o speak_v of_o the_o cloud_n be_v god_n tabernacle_n they_o be_v call_v so_o express_o by_o a_o word_n of_o very_a near_o cognation_n unto_o this_o psal_n 18.11_o he_o make_v the_o cloud_n his_o pavilion_n a_o pavilion_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a tabernacle_n a_o pavilion_n be_v that_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o king_n or_o to_o the_o general_n of_o a_o army_n now_o say_v the_o psalmist_n he_o make_v the_o cloud_n his_o pavilion_n in_o they_o he_o show_v his_o power_n and_o glory_n they_o be_v also_o call_v the_o chariot_n of_o god_n psal_n 104.3_o deut._n 32.6_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n as_o a_o prince_n in_o his_o chariot_n he_o come_v in_o a_o thick_a cloud_n exod._n 19.9_o and_o he_o descend_v in_o a_o cloud_n exod._n 34.5_o which_o here_o be_v call_v his_o tabernacle_n so_o then_o the_o cloud_n together_o with_o all_o that_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n where_o the_o rain_n now_o and_o fiery_a meteor_n be_v generate_v be_v in_o scripture_n allegorical_o call_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n because_o there_o he_o seem_v often_o to_o dwell_v or_o reside_v for_o the_o produce_v of_o many_o wonderful_a work_n upon_o this_o inferior_a world_n we_o may_v take_v the_o word_n here_o in_o a_o double_a allusion_n unto_o a_o tabernacle_n or_o unto_o two_o sort_n of_o tabernacle_n first_o there_o be_v ordinary_a tabernacle_n wherein_o man_n dwell_v the_o ancient_a hebrew_n dwell_v in_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n these_o be_v tabernacle_n for_o civil_a use_n or_o for_o habitation_n in_o allusion_n unto_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o body_n wherein_o the_o soul_n dwell_v 2_o cor._n 5._o when_o the_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o hsuse_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n second_o there_o be_v tabernacle_n for_o military_a use_n soldier_n tent_n or_o tabernacle_n as_o the_o whole_a heaven_n so_o the_o cloud_n especial_o may_v be_v call_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n in_o both_o respect_n they_o aâ—e_v his_o house_n wherein_o he_o sit_v unseen_a and_o do_v wonder_n all_o the_o woâ—ld_n over_o in_o they_o he_o show_v his_o power_n and_o appear_v glorious_o and_o as_o a_o great_a prince_n or_o mighty_a general_n he_o send_v out_o his_o edict_n and_o order_n from_o the_o cloud_n he_o command_v wind_n storm_n tempest_n snow_n &_o hail_n for_o several_a dispensation_n to_o go_v from_o thence_o according_a as_o his_o own_o infinite_a wisdom_n see_v fit_a and_o the_o case_n of_o man_n require_v whether_o in_o way_n of_o judgement_n or_o of_o mercy_n as_o elihu_n tell_v we_o yet_o more_o distinct_o at_o the_o 31th_o verse_n for_o by_o they_o say_v he_o judge_v he_o the_o people_n he_o give_v meat_n in_o abundance_n the_o cloud_n be_v very_o fit_a and_o commodious_a for_o god_n use_v in_o any_o of_o these_o respect_n either_o for_o the_o terrify_n and_o punish_v of_o the_o wicked_a or_o for_o the_o help_a and_o feed_v of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o cloud_n be_v call_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n upon_o these_o account_n learn_v first_o there_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v especial_o where_o he_o especial_o work_v god_n be_v no_o more_o in_o one_o place_n of_o the_o woâ—ld_n than_o in_o another_o as_o to_o his_o be_v and_o existence_n for_o he_o be_v every_o wâ—ere_o he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n be_v shuâ—_n up_o in_o the_o cloud_n as_o a_o man_n in_o his_o tabernacle_n but_o because_o god_n work_v much_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o do_v great_a thing_n by_o the_o rain_n thunder_n and_o lightning_n therefore_o the_o cloud_n whence_o these_o meteor_n issue_n be_v call_v his_o tabernacle_n wherever_o god_n work_v much_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v why_o be_v god_n say_v to_o dwell_v with_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n even_o because_o he_o work_v much_o in_o they_o and_o much_o by_o they_o so_o because_o many_o great_a work_n of_o god_n be_v do_v in_o the_o cloud_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o particular_o hereafter_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v there_o as_o in_o his_o tabernacle_n second_o when_o it_o be_v say_v who_o can_v understand_v the_o noise_n of_o his_o tabernacle_n observe_v the_o most_o dreadful_a storm_n and_o tempest_n the_o roar_a wind_n which_o we_o hear_v at_o any_o time_n be_v send_v out_o by_o god_n they_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o his_o tabernacle_n they_o go_v when_o he_o say_v go_v psal_n 148.8_o stormy_a wind_n and_o tempest_n fulfil_v his_o will_n we_o may_v think_v storm_n of_o all_o thing_n lest_o under_o command_n and_o order_n yet_o they_o be_v under_o a_o exact_a order_n the_o most_o stormy_a wind_n go_v not_o a_o hair_n breadth_n beside_o or_o beyond_o the_o commission_n which_o god_n give_v they_o as_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o roar_a noise_n of_o the_o wind_n much_o more_o of_o thunder_n let_v we_o remember_v it_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o his_o tabernacle_n verse_n 30._o behold_v he_o spread_v his_o light_n upon_o it_o and_o cover_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n elihu_n insist_o still_o upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n he_o spread_v his_o light_n some_o understand_v by_o this_o light_n the_o lightning_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n god_n wonderful_o spread_v the_o lightning_n upon_o the_o daâ—k_a cloud_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o in_o a_o flame_n that_o be_v clear_a to_o the_o eye_n when_o it_o lighten_v and_o god_n be_v sâ—yd_v psal_n 144.6_o to_o cast_v forth_o his_o lightning_n which_o come_v near_o this_o word_n in_o the_o text_n he_o spread_v it_o but_o because_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n elihu_n speak_v purposely_o of_o the_o lightning_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o stay_v upon_o that_o sense_n here_o but_o decline_v it_o rather_o take_v light_n in_o the_o common_a notion_n he_o spread_v his_o light_n that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v eminent_o call_v god_n light_n upon_o it_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o cloud_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o form_n verse_n and_o so_o the_o two_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n yield_v we_o a_o description_n as_o i_o conceive_v of_o the_o weather-change_n make_v by_o god_n when_o we_o have_v have_v much_o rain_n and_o storm_n god_n can_v present_o spread_v his_o light_n upâ—n_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v cause_v the_o light_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o conquer_v the_o cloud_n and_o scatter_v they_o and_o he_o also_o cover_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v by_z and_z by_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v it_o very_o dark_a by_o the_o gather_n of_o thick_a cloud_n even_o as_o dark_a as_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n whither_o the_o light_n can_v come_v or_o dark_a to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n part_n râ—dices_fw-la maris_fw-la sunt_fw-la profundissimae_fw-la infimaeque_fw-la illius_fw-la part_n the_o original_n be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o we_o significant_o translate_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n some_o explicate_v the_o whole_a veâ—se_n he_o spread_v his_o light_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o spread_v the_o water_n over_o the_o ocean_n so_o that_o no_o bottom_n can_v be_v see_v scarce_o find_v mr._n broughton_n by_o the_o root_n of_o the_o sea_n understand_v the_o earth_n another_o say_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o sea_n because_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o cloud_n they_o chief_o supply_v the_o matter_n of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v vapour_n draw_v from_o
as_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o thou_o i_o will_v answer_v they_o all_o how_o many_o soever_o they_o be_v i_o will_v undertake_v thou_o and_o all_o thy_o party_n thou_o and_o thy_o companion_n with_o thou_o hence_o note_v he_o who_o have_v truth_n on_o his_o sidâ—_n need_v not_o fear_v the_o opposition_n of_o many_o no_o nor_o the_o opposition_n of_o all_o man_n to_o oppose_v two_o be_v a_o very_a great_a disadvantage_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o truth_n on_o his_o side_n he_o may_v oppose_v all_o though_o he_o be_v alone_o he_o may_v be_v a_o antipas_n revel_n 2.13_o a_o man_n against_o all_o man_n as_o that_o name_n of_o christ_n faithful_a martyr_n there_o mention_v do_v import_v if_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o of_o they_o he_o may_v undertake_v they_o all_o for_o in_o answer_v one_o he_o answer_v all_o elijah_n say_v of_o himself_o 1_o king_n 18.22_o ay_o even_o i_o only_o remain_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o he_o stand_v up_o against_o all_o the_o idolatrous_a prophet_n of_o baal_n who_o be_v no_o few_o than_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n that_o we_o have_v many_o with_o we_o be_v little_a advantage_n and_o less_o honour_n many_o a_o time_n a_o long_a train_n of_o follower_n will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a if_o our_o cause_n be_v bad_a truth_n be_v strong_a and_o will_v prevail_v it_o be_v vain_a to_o fight_v against_o it_o though_o our_o partaker_n be_v many_o the_o ancient_a father_n observe_v how_o some_o be_v wont_a to_o cry_v up_o those_o that_o have_v the_o multitude_n on_o their_o side_n and_o to_o boast_v that_o most_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o a_o worthy_a in_o those_o time_n by_o my_o be_v alone_o 16._o non_fw-la mea_fw-la solitudine_fw-la minuitur_fw-la verbum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la dictum_fw-la liberti_n ad_fw-la constantium_fw-la arrianum_n theod._n lib._n 2._o histor_n eccl._n c._n 16._o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o at_o all_o diminish_v one_o man_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o oppose_v a_o multitude_n in_o error_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o error_n the_o more_o any_o man_n and_o the_o more_o man_n appear_v in_o oppose_a truth_n the_o more_o be_v god_n engage_v in_o faithfulness_n to_o appear_v for_o it_o when_o one_o boast_v to_o st_n hierome_n that_o he_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o follower_n in_o his_o opinion_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o number_n of_o his_o companion_n do_v not_o prove_v he_o a_o catholic_n pelag._n multitudo_fw-la sâ—cioâ—um_fw-la te_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la catholicum_fw-la sed_fw-la haereticum_fw-la monstrabit_fw-la hieron_n l._n 3._o advers._fw-la pelag._n but_o a_o heretic_n but_o how_o do_v elihu_n answer_v job_n and_o his_o companion_n the_o next_o verse_n tell_v we_o how_o verse_n 5._o look_v unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o see_v behold_v the_o cloud_n which_o be_v high_a than_o thou_o transfertur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aspexit_fw-la aliq_n tando_fw-la ab_fw-la oâ—ulis_fw-la ad_fw-la intellectum_fw-la transfertur_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v look_v to_o the_o heaven_n and_o they_o will_v answer_v thou_o behold_v the_o cloud_n and_o they_o will_v confute_v thou_o thy_o very_a sense_n may_v convince_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n against_o reason_n and_o the_o heaven_n will_v tell_v thou_o that_o thy_o mistake_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v heavenly_a wide_a if_o thou_o turn_v thy_o eye_n upward_o and_o consider_v that_o distance_n which_o be_v between_o god_n erras_fw-la toto_fw-la coelo_fw-la erras_fw-la who_o have_v heaven_n for_o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o holâ—nesse_n and_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o thou_o who_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n of_o clay_n here_o on_o earth_n thou_o may_v see_v that_o thy_o sin_n can_v hurt_v he_o nor_o thy_o goodness_n extend_v to_o he_o the_o distance_n between_o heaven_n and_o man_n be_v very_o great_a but_o the_o distance_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v far_o great_a the_o one_o be_v immensurable_a but_o the_o other_o be_v unimaginable_a unconceivable_a therefore_o if_o the_o heaven_n be_v so_o high_a that_o thou_o can_v not_o annoy_v they_o with_o thy_o arrow_n much_o less_o be_v thou_o able_a to_o annoy_n god_n who_o be_v high_o and_o infinite_o more_o out_o of_o bow-shot_a and_o gun-shot_n than_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o his_o argumentation_n here_o to_o prove_v that_o job_n can_v not_o or_o that_o no_o man_n can_v hurt_v god_n by_o his_o sin_n look_v to_o the_o heaven_n and_o see_v both_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o sense_n or_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o reference_n also_o to_o a_o intellectual_a sight_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n look_v and_o see_v that_o be_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o and_o contemplate_v the_o heaven_n we_o may_v look_v and_o not_o see_v that_o be_v look_v and_o not_o consider_v look_v and_o not_o observe_v to_o look_v and_o see_v be_v to_o give_v earnest_a attention_n to_o the_o thing_n look_v upon_o look_v curious_o critical_o how_o high_a the_o heaven_n be_v look_v and_o see_v aquin._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d significat_fw-la curiose_fw-la inspicere_fw-la intueri_fw-la visa_fw-la contemplare_fw-la ment_fw-la aquin._n we_o may_v apply_v the_o first_o word_n look_v as_o some_o do_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n look_v how_o high_a the_o heaven_n be_v it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n that_o they_o be_v very_o high_a though_o we_o can_v see_v how_o high_a they_o be_v the_o latter_a word_n see_v may_v refer_v to_o the_o admirable_a contrivance_n and_o contexture_n of_o the_o thing_n see_v as_o the_o formeâ—_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o it_o look_v and_o see_v how_o wonderful_a how_o full_a of_o wonder_n the_o heaven_n be_v see_v with_o admiration_n what_o a_o vastness_n what_o a_o exactness_n there_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n above_o thou_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 42.18_o look_v you_o blind_a that_o you_o may_v see_v it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o gospel_n time_n that_o be_v consider_v the_o message_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n exact_o view_v they_o well_o that_o you_o who_o be_v blind_a may_v behold_v the_o glorious_a light_n that_o shine_v forth_o in_o they_o there_o be_v many_o blind_a one_o in_o châ—ists_n time_n that_o look_v upon_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v not_o see_v the_o pharisee_n look_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v among_o the_o blind_a one_o they_o indeed_o have_v better_a thought_n of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o put_v that_o question_n to_o christ_n in_o scorn_n john_n 9.40_o be_v we_o blind_a also_o they_o do_v not_o look_v so_o as_o to_o see_v they_o be_v blind_a when_o they_o look_v and_o blind_a after_o they_o look_v the_o holy_a prophet_n exhort_v poor_a blind_a soul_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n shall_v come_v to_o look_v better_o to_o look_v again_o and_o again_o till_o they_o see_v look_v you_o blind_a that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o be_v be_v diligent_a and_o humble_a that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o proud_a pharisees_n who_o will_v not_o see_v the_o light_n which_o christ_n offer_v to_o they_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o blind_a one_o this_o be_v the_o look_v which_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n call_v for_o look_v unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o see_v it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o outward_a sight_n only_o for_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o the_o heaven_n can_v but_o see_v they_o but_o a_o man_n may_v look_v a_o great_a while_n upon_o the_o heaven_n and_o not_o see_v they_o considerate_o nor_o understand_v what_o he_o see_v the_o word_n import_v attention_n and_o consideration_n est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intentis_fw-la oculis_fw-la intuitin_n est_fw-la and_o so_o they_o be_v use_v and_o place_v 2_o king_n 3.14_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o regard_v the_o presence_n of_o jehoshaphat_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n i_o will_v not_o look_v unto_o thou_o nor_o see_v thou_o say_v elisha_n to_o jehoram_n king_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o no_o respect_n nor_o take_v notice_n of_o thou_o pisc_n nomen_fw-la hoc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la potest_fw-la significare_fw-la nubes_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la substantiae_fw-la densae_fw-la nempe_fw-la aer_fw-la condensatus_fw-la at_o shehhakim_n dicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la a_o substantiae_fw-la tenuitate_fw-la qualis_fw-la est_fw-la substantia_fw-la coeli_fw-la ergo_fw-la verâ—o_fw-la tenues_fw-la coelos_fw-la pisc_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o prophet_n represent_v the_o church_n bespeak_v the_o incompassionate_a spectator_n of_o her_o calamity_n lam._n 1.12_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o you_o all_o you_o that_o pass_v by_o behold_v and_o see_v that_o be_v weigh_v it_o well_o and_o consider_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o my_o sorrow_n look_v unto_o the_o heaven_n
and_o see_v and_o behold_v with_o like_a attention_n the_o cloud_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n among_o interpreter_n about_o this_o word_n which_o we_o render_v cloud_n the_o hebrew_a proper_o signify_v thinness_n but_o a_o cloud_n be_v thick_a and_o consist_v of_o many_o aireal_a vapour_n condense_v into_o a_o body_n and_o therefore_o this_o word_n can_v well_o be_v translate_v a_o cloud_n say_v this_o author_n but_o the_o thin_a heaven_n that_o be_v the_o high_a heaven_n those_o above_o the_o airy_a heaven_n bold_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la plurimum_fw-la aethera_fw-la &_o nubes_fw-la signifiâ—at_fw-la bold_n again_o the_o cloud_n be_v low_a than_o the_o heaven_n they_o be_v near_o to_o we_o they_o be_v engender_v in_o the_o middle_a region_n nor_o do_v they_o at_o any_o time_n rise_v high_o than_o that_o region_n forasmuch_o then_o as_o elihu_n be_v endeavour_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o highness_n of_o god_n royal_a seat_n or_o of_o the_o vast_a distance_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o of_o his_o glory_n from_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o neither_o any_o good_a we_o do_v can_v profit_v he_o nor_o any_o evil_n we_o do_v teach_v to_o his_o disadvantage_n therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o make_v much_o for_o the_o purpose_n of_o elihu_n to_o call_v job_n to_o behold_v the_o cloud_n which_o be_v near_o we_o comparative_o though_o their_o distance_n from_o we_o be_v real_o very_o great_a but_o i_o conceive_v notwithstanding_o that_o criticism_n of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o reason_n we_o may_v well_o enough_o abide_v by_o the_o translation_n which_o say_v behold_v the_o cloud_n for_o though_o the_o cloud_n be_v thick_a than_o the_o aiâ—_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o thin_a and_o be_v soon_o disperse_v by_o wind_n and_o ratify_v by_o heat_n again_o suppose_v as_o indeed_o they_o do_v that_o the_o cloud_n move_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o heaven_n it_o increase_v and_o heighten_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o elihu_n make_v use_v of_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v behold_v and_o see_v the_o heaven_n the_o upper_a heaven_n the_o starry_a heaven_n they_o be_v high_a than_o thou_o yea_o behold_v the_o cloud_n which_o be_v near_a to_o we_o and_o much_o very_o much_o below_o the_o star_n those_o especial_o which_o astronomer_n call_v the_o fix_a star_n yet_o do_v but_o behold_v the_o cloud_n which_o at_o the_o top_n of_o some_o hill_n one_o may_v touch_v with_o his_o hand_n some_o describe_v great_a man_n hide_v their_o head_n among_o the_o cloud_n behold_v i_o say_v the_o cloud_n which_o be_v low_a yet_o they_o be_v high_a than_o thou_o they_o be_v beyond_o thy_o reach_n much_o more_o the_o heaven_n most_o of_o all_o god_n who_o be_v high_o than_o the_o high_a heaven_n thou_o can_v neither_o add_v to_o nor_o diminish_v or_o blemish_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o heaven_n thou_o can_v not_o make_v a_o cloud_n better_o or_o worse_o what_o then_o can_v thou_o do_v to_o or_o against_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o convince_v joh_n of_o this_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o elihu_n in_o call_v he_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o heaven_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o elihu_n invite_v job_n to_o the_o view_n and_o contemplation_n of_o the_o heaven_n note_v first_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o study_v and_o meditate_v the_o natural_a work_n of_o god_n or_o his_o work_n in_o nature_n especial_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v so_o eminent_a a_o part_n of_o his_o work_n the_o scripture_n call_v some_o starr-gazer_n such_o be_v they_o who_o study_v the_o heaven_n to_o a_o very_a evil_a purpose_n draw_v man_n off_o from_o their_o sole_a dependence_n upon_o god_n by_o foretell_v the_o event_n of_o thing_n and_o destiny_n of_o person_n from_o the_o position_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n or_o luminary_n this_o kind_n of_o study_v and_o contemplate_v the_o heaven_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a vanity_n under_o heaven_n a_o vanity_n often_o reprove_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n thus_o to_o be_v starr-gazer_n or_o heaven-beholder_n be_v our_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v a_o contemplation_n of_o the_o star_n which_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o commendation_n psal_n 8.3_o 4._o when_o i_o consider_v in_o that_o great_a volume_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o etc._n etc._n david_n do_v both_o look_n and_o see_v he_o behold_v the_o heaven_n for_o a_o good_a purpose_n a_o godly_a purpose_n his_o own_o abasement_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o goodness_n or_o of_o the_o glorious_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o spread_v such_o a_o canopy_n sparkle_v with_o perpetual_a fire_n for_o he_o to_o walk_v under_o and_o do_v his_o work_n by_o and_o doubtless_o do_v we_o with_o enlighten_v eye_n behold_v and_o see_v the_o natural_a heaven_n we_o shall_v become_v more_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a second_o in_o that_o we_o have_v here_o three_o word_n look_v see_v and_o behold_v note_v the_o work_n of_o god_n especial_o the_o heaven_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v we_o may_v look_v to_o the_o heaven_n and_o not_o see_v we_o may_v see_v the_o heaven_n and_o not_o behold_v they_o let_v i_o here_o again_o mind_n the_o reader_n of_o the_o emphasis_n of_o that_o word_n it_o note_v a_o look_v unto_o or_o upon_o the_o object_n as_o a_o hunter_n look_v for_o a_o hare_n or_o a_o fowler_n for_o a_o bird_n how_o do_v he_o pry_v and_o look_v into_o every_o tuft_n and_o bush_n so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v jer._n 5.26_o among_o my_o people_n be_v find_v wicked_a man_n they_o lay_v wait_v or_o they_o eye_n and_o behold_v as_o one_o that_o set_v snare_n they_o set_v a_o trap_n they_o catch_v man_n all_o the_o visible_a work_n of_o god_n much_o more_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v diligent_o consider_v look_v into_o see_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v a_o good_a conclusion_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o say_v that_o man_n have_v not_o look_v unto_o heaven_n origen_n in_o coelum_fw-la ron_fw-mi suspicit_fw-la qui_fw-la coelum_fw-la tantum_fw-la aspicit_fw-la origen_n that_o have_v only_o look_v upon_o heaven_n a_o bare_a look_n be_v not_o sufficient_a he_o must_v look_v with_o admiration_n or_o till_o he_o can_v forbear_v to_o admire_v as_o the_o first_o latin_a word_n in_o that_o sentence_n signify_v proper_o a_o man_n may_v look_v upon_o a_o picture_n and_o yet_o not_o behold_v it_o discern_o he_o may_v say_v that_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o not_o consider_v the_o art_n of_o the_o workman_n in_o draw_v it_o he_o may_v see_v it_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n not_o of_o a_o beast_n at_o a_o look_n but_o he_o must_v see_v it_o exact_o if_o he_o will_v find_v out_o the_o worth_n and_o workmanship_n oâ—_n it_o a_o man_n in_o passage_n as_o some_o speak_v may_v see_v a_o house_n yet_o not_o apprehend_v the_o symmetry_n of_o the_o platform_n the_o skill_n of_o the_o architect_n noâ—_n the_o commodiousness_n of_o its_o situation_n to_o discern_v these_o call_v for_o serious_a consideration_n and_o settle_a review_v as_o in_o the_o natural_a work_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n make_v for_o man_n so_o much_o more_o in_o his_o spiritual_a work_n the_o make_n of_o a_o heaven_n in_o man_n or_o man_n heavenly_a require_v our_o deep_a thought_n and_o most_o studious_a researches_a o_o how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o look_v transient_o upon_o those_o work_n of_o god_n who_o never_o see_v nor_o behold_v they_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o they_o many_o know_v some_o truth_n yet_o never_o look_v into_o any_o nor_o labour_v to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n or_o as_o all_o saint_n ought_v to_o do_v what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o attain_v not_o to_o that_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v col._n 2.2_o but_o be_v like_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n describe_v they_o eph._n 4.14_o remember_v we_o be_v to_o look_v and_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o natural_a woâ—ks_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n these_o indeed_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o and_o see_v and_o behold_v those_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v unlooked_a upon_o note_v three_o the_o heaven_n be_v a_o divine_a glass_n wherein_o
be_v wrought_v above_o of_o those_o both_o useful_a and_o dreadful_a or_o terrible_a meteor_n the_o snow_n and_o rain_n the_o wind_n the_o lightning_n and_o the_o thunder_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v think_v very_o foreign_a and_o heterogeneal_a very_o far_o off_o from_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n but_o i_o will_v speak_v to_o thou_o of_o these_o thing_n even_o of_o the_o woâ—ks_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o air_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o i_o will_v convince_v thou_o by_o what_o god_n do_v there_o above_o of_o his_o righteousness_n in_o what_o he_o do_v here_o below_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o order_v those_o natural_a work_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o air_n prove_v that_o man_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v about_o his_o providential_a work_n on_o earth_n for_o as_o those_o wonderful_a visible_a work_n of_o god_n be_v real_a demonstration_n of_o those_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o they_o declare_v both_o his_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n his_o wrath_n and_o mercy_n towards_o the_o child_n of_o man_n in_o the_o various_a dispensation_n of_o they_o and_o so_o although_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v think_v far_o from_o the_o point_n which_o elihu_n suppose_v job_n question_v at_o least_o by_o consequence_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o severe_a deal_n with_o he_o yet_o indeed_o they_o contain_v principle_n or_o general_a ground_n by_o which_o that_o which_o elihu_n have_v engage_v to_o maintain_v may_v be_v full_o confirm_v and_o unanswerable_o conclude_v this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o special_a afar_o off_o that_o elihu_n intend_v to_o fetch_v his_o knowledge_n from_o as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o next_o quite_o through_o i_o will_v fetch_v my_o knowledge_n from_o afar_o hence_o note_n first_o the_o natural_a work_n of_o god_n or_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v study_v and_o search_v out_o as_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v afar_o off_o from_o all_o man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n so_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n be_v very_o far_o off_o from_o the_o most_o of_o man_n they_o know_v little_a of_o god_n work_n in_o the_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n or_o in_o the_o air_n yet_o all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v search_v out_o with_o diligence_n by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n second_o note_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n show_v that_o god_n be_v and_o what_o he_o be_v we_o may_v see_v who_o god_n be_v in_o what_o he_o have_v do_v we_o say_v thing_n be_v in_o their_o work_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o be_v god_n have_v do_v like_o himself_o in_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o own_o work_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o word_n speak_v he_o best_o psal_n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handiwork_n etc._n etc._n the_o rain_n and_o snow_n declare_v the_o power_n of_o god_n thunder_n and_o lightning_n show_v what_o he_o can_v do_v three_o note_v knowledge_n be_v worth_a our_o long_a travel_n it_o will_v quit_v cost_v to_o go_v far_o for_o it_o we_o say_v some_o thing_n be_v far_o fetch_v and_o dear_o buy_v true_a knowledge_n especial_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n deserve_v to_o be_v far_o fetch_v and_o it_o can_v be_v too_o dear_o buy_v we_o must_v drive_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o trade_n with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v always_o buy_v and_o never_o sell_v yet_o that_o be_v a_o commodity_n will_v never_o lie_v upon_o our_o hand_n never_o bray_v if_o we_o be_v to_o fetch_v our_o knowledge_n from_o afar_o as_o to_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n we_o shall_v not_o think_v much_o of_o it_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n fetch_v her_o knowledge_n from_o afar_o she_o come_v a_o very_a great_a way_n undertake_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n in_o that_o sense_n we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o fetch_v our_o knowledge_n from_o afar_o yet_o some_o will_v scarce_o step_v over_o the_o threshold_n to_o fetch_v in_o knowledge_n it_o be_v prophesy_v dan._n 12.4_o many_o shall_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v knowledge_n ought_v to_o be_v travel_v for_o as_o much_o as_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n we_o fetch_v our_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o rich_a commodity_n afar_o off_o we_o go_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o through_o a_o thousand_o death_n and_o danger_n we_o sail_v within_o three_o inch_n of_o death_n for_o many_o month_n together_o to_o fetch_v worldly_a riches_n f_o they_z afar_z off_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o fetch_v knowledge_n afar_o off_o how_o far_o soever_o it_o be_v from_o we_o in_o distance_n of_o place_n and_o what_o labour_n or_o cost_v soever_o we_o bestow_v to_o fetch_v it_o in_o i_o will_v fetch_v my_o knowledge_n from_o afar_o i_o will_v ascribe_v righteousness_n to_o my_o maker_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o ground_n purpose_n or_o design_n of_o elihu_n in_o this_o whole_a discourse_n which_o be_v to_o maintain_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n i_o say_v he_o will_v ascribe_v the_o hebrew_n strict_o be_v give_v righteousness_n to_o my_o maker_n here_o be_v a_o very_a great_a undertake_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v righteousness_n to_o god_n god_n give_v and_o impute_v righteousness_n to_o we_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o god_n impute_v or_o ascribe_v righteousness_n to_o sinner_n now_o as_o god_n in_o a_o gospel_n sense_n give_v righteousness_n to_o we_o both_o the_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v lodge_v in_o our_o own_o person_n though_o the_o spring_n and_o principle_n of_o that_o also_o be_v in_o christ_n still_o so_o we_o must_v give_v righteousness_n to_o god_n that_o be_v both_o believe_v and_o declare_v or_o publish_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o give_v he_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o justice_n which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o noble_a work_n we_o can_v do_v on_o god_n behalf_n in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v two_o most_o excellent_a work_n which_o indeed_o contain_v all_o our_o work_n in_o this_o world_n first_o to_o do_v righteous_o or_o act_v righteousness_n ourselves_o second_o to_o ascribe_v righteousness_n unto_o god_n but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v it_o to_o give_v or_o ascribe_v righteousness_n to_o god_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n it_o be_v man_n duty_n to_o justify_v god_n to_o ascribe_v that_o righteousness_n to_o he_o which_o be_v proper_o his_o own_o it_o be_v god_n grace_n his_o freegrace_n to_o justify_v man_n to_o ascribe_v that_o righteousness_n to_o he_o which_o be_v proper_o another_o david_n make_v profession_n of_o the_o former_a as_o his_o duty_n psal_n 50.3_o 4._o i_o acknowledge_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o say_n and_o clear_v when_o thou_o judge_v that_o be_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o sin_n luc_n be_v qui_fw-la peccat_fw-la et_fw-la confitâ—tur_fw-la deo_fw-la peccatum_fw-la justifi_n at_o deum_fw-la cedens_fw-la ei_fw-la vincenti_fw-la et_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sperans_fw-la ambros_n l._n 6._o in_o luc_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v the_o righteousness_n of_o thy_o deal_n with_o i_o though_o thou_o shall_v deal_v never_o so_o severe_o with_o i_o though_o thou_o shall_v speak_v the_o bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o &_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o heavy_a judgement_n upon_o i_o the_o apostle_n refer_v to_o this_o place_n in_o the_o psalm_n quote_v the_o word_n in_o a_o passive_a form_n and_o sense_n not_o of_o god_n judge_v man_n but_o of_o god_n judge_v by_o man_n rom._n 3.4_o let_v god_n be_v true_a but_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o say_n and_o may_v overcome_v when_o thou_o be_v judge_v as_o if_o david_n have_v say_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n read_v out_o of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o yet_o as_o learned_a beza_n in_o his_o annotation_n affirm_v 3.4_o istud_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d active_a meo_fw-la quidem_fw-la judicio_fw-la necessario_fw-la explicandum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la graeco_fw-la hebraeu_fw-la respondeant_fw-la bez_n in_o rom_n 3.4_o aught_o to_o be_v expound_v active_o as_o if_o i_o say_v david_n have_v thus_o express_v himself_o lord_n i_o know_v some_o man_n will_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o question_v thou_o yea_o and_o to_o condemn_v thou_o
we_o count_v iâ—_n a_o mercy_n in_o hoâ—_n season_n and_o such_o be_v the_o goodness_n oâ—_n god_n that_o in_o tâ—ose_a place_n where_o the_o heat_n be_v most_o troublesome_a there_o be_v many_o cool_a bâ—iezes_n we_o read_v gen._n 3.8_o of_o the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n or_o as_o the_o margin_n have_v it_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o day_n imply_v that_o the_o extreme_a heat_n of_o the_o day_n be_v usual_o assuage_v and_o cool_v by_o the_o wind_n the_o prophet_n jer._n 14.6_o describe_v a_o time_n of_o drought_n say_v the_o wild_a ass_n do_v stand_v in_o the_o high_a place_n they_o snuff_v up_o the_o wind_n like_o dragon_n to_o snuff_v the_o wind_n in_o time_n of_o drought_n be_v a_o great_a refresh_n wind_n refresh_v the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o food_n and_o it_o be_v some_o refresh_n in_o famine_n or_o want_v of_o food_n three_o the_o wind_n be_v a_o rain-bringer_n we_o say_v when_o the_o wind_n rise_v there_o will_v be_v rain_n thus_o 1_o kings_z 18.45_o before_o the_o mighty_a rain_n which_o elijah_n foretell_v we_o read_v of_o a_o wind_n the_o heaven_n be_v black_a with_o cloud_n and_o wind_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a rain_n when_o elisha_n tell_v those_o three_o king_n distress_v for_o want_n of_o water_n you_o shall_v not_o see_v wind_n neither_o shall_v you_o see_v rain_n yet_o that_o valley_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o water_n 2_o king_n 3.17_o he_o thereby_o employ_v that_o wind_n be_v the_o ordinary_a forerunner_n of_o rain_n we_o indeed_o translate_v prov._n 25.23_o the_o north_n wind_n drive_v away_o the_o rain_n yet_o we_o put_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o north_n wind_n bring_v forth_o the_o rain_n it_o be_v true_a of_o both_o the_o wind_n scatter_v and_o drive_v away_o the_o rain_n the_o wind_n also_o bring_v rain_n four_o the_o wind_n cause_v vegetable_n to_o flourish_n a_o sweet_a gale_n of_o wind_n be_v not_o only_o good_a for_o man_n and_o beast_n but_o for_o the_o grass_n and_o for_o the_o herb_n for_o plant_n and_o tree_n the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n make_v they_o flourish_v in_o allusion_n unto_o which_o the_o church_n speak_v cant._n 4.16_o awake_v o_o north_n wind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o that_o be_v that_o my_o grace_n my_o faith_n in_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d love_n to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n may_v put_v forth_o and_o appear_v the_o spiritual_a wind_n the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n draw_v forth_o spiritual_a fruit_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o believer_n as_o the_o natural_a draw_v forth_o the_o natural_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n five_o the_o wind_n be_v beneficial_a and_o helpful_a for_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o the_o water_n they_o make_v the_o earth_n clean_o as_o well_o as_o the_o air_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n 8.1_o â—fter_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v drown_v god_n make_v a_o wind_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n assuage_v the_o wind_n be_v a_o dry_a as_o well_o as_o the_o sun_n six_o there_o be_v a_o great_a use_n of_o the_o wind_n as_o to_o artificial_o what_o mighty_a thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o wind_n by_o it_o mill_n be_v turn_v to_o grin_v corn_n a_o land_n and_o ship_n be_v move_v to_o carry_v boâ—h_a man_n and_o merchandise_n at_o sea_n there_o be_v hardly_o any_o pass_n from_o nation_n to_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d disjoined_n by_o water_n but_o by_o the_o advantage_n or_o help_v of_o wind_n by_o the_o help_n of_o wind_n merchant_n bring_v treasure_n and_o precious_a thing_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o other_o these_o and_o many_o more_o be_v the_o common_a benefit_n of_o the_o wind_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n second_o the_o wind_n have_v their_o evil_a effect_n god_n send_v they_o sometime_o for_o a_o plâ—â—â—e_n oâ—_n in_o a_o way_n of_o judgement_n fiâ—st_a wind_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—ect_v the_o air_n the_o lord_n can_v send_v as_o a_o cleanse_n so_o a_o co_fw-la ruâ—ting_v â—ind_n second_o as_o wind_n bâ—ings_v rain_n so_o it_o hinder_v or_o blow_v away_o the_o rain_n thy_o dly_a the_o lord_n send_v the_o wind_n to_o break_v and_o overthrow_v all_o that_o stand_v before_o it_o what_o do_v not_o the_o whirlwind_n overthrow_n house_n and_o tree_n at_o land_n be_v blow_v down_o goodly_a ship_n at_o sea_n rich_o lade_v have_v be_v sink_v and_o overset_a by_o tempestuous_a wind_n god_n send_v a_o whirlwind_n out_o of_o his_o treasure_n which_o cause_v the_o mariner_n in_o jonah_n to_o cast_v their_o merchandise_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o jonah_n himself_o too_o what_o cross_n and_o tempestuous_a wind_n do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n meet_v with_o in_o his_o voyage_n to_o rome_n act_n 27._o further_o that_o the_o lord_n bring_v the_o wind_n out_o of_o his_o treasure_n be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o all_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o lord_n he_o can_v command_v the_o wind_n for_o they_o and_o against_o their_o enemy_n the_o wind_n come_v out_o of_o his_o chamber_n and_o it_o shall_v do_v as_o he_o command_v it_o be_v say_v nahum_n 1.3_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o way_n in_o the_o whirlwind_n and_o in_o the_o storm_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v the_o dust_n of_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v he_o rule_v whirlwind_n he_o walk_v in_o and_o work_v by_o the_o whirlwind_n and_o by_o storm_n and_o as_o we_o may_v take_v it_o proper_o so_o metaphorical_o that_o iâ—â—â—in_o the_o most_o tempestuous_a dispensation_n and_o providence_n when_o the_o world_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o haricane_a as_o boisterous_a wind_n in_o some_o place_n be_v call_v in_o the_o great_a concussiâ—nâ—_n and_o confusion_n whether_o of_o thing_n or_o person_n the_o lord_n carry_v on_o his_o work_n in_o a_o regular_a course_n as_o the_o great_a toss_n of_o the_o air_n by_o natural_a wind_n so_o the_o great_a toss_n of_o affair_n by_o the_o strong_a and_o various_a passion_n of_o man_n spirit_n in_o the_o woâ—ld_n which_o we_o may_v call_v civil_a wind_n yea_o whirlwind_n be_v undeâ—_n the_o order_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o wisdom_n the_o prophet_n isa_n 17.13_o admonish_v the_o wicked_a to_o take_v heed_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n for_o say_v he_o the_o nation_n shall_v rush_v like_o the_o rush_n of_o many_o water_n but_o god_n shall_v rebuke_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v flee_v far_o off_o and_o shall_v be_v chase_v as_o the_o chaff_n of_o the_o mountain_n before_o the_o wind_n and_o like_o a_o roll_a thing_n before_o the_o whirlwind_n a_o roll_a thing_n be_v unsteadfast_a at_o all_o time_n and_o a_o whirlwind_n will_v make_v that_o roll_n and_o tumble_v which_o be_v very_o steadfast_a it_o make_v tree_n to_o shake_v it_o make_v strong_a tower_n tremble_v now_o if_o the_o whirlwind_n cause_v thing_n that_o be_v fix_v and_o strong_a to_o shake_v and_o move_v what_o will_v it_o do_v to_o those_o that_o be_v light_a and_o unfixed_a roll_a thing_n that_o which_o be_v as_o man_n judge_v fix_v and_o steady_a as_o a_o rock_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o roll_a thing_n before_o the_o whirlwind_n of_o the_o lord_n displeasure_n the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n call_v this_o roll_a thing_n thistle-down_a we_o know_v what_o the_o down_o of_o a_o thistle_n be_v which_o at_o â—ome_o season_n of_o the_o year_n fall_v off_o and_o be_v the_o light_a thing_n imaginable_a when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o breath_n of_o wind_n stir_v the_o thistle-down_a will_v stir_v roll_n and_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n what_o then_o think_v you_o will_v become_v of_o thistle-down_a before_o a_o mighty_a wind_n a_o whirlwind_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v as_o thistle-down_a before_o the_o whirlwind_n but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n need_v not_o fear_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o sea_n so_o of_o the_o wind_n his_o way_n be_v in_o it_o he_o rule_v the_o proper_a and_o he_o rule_v the_o metaphorical_a whirlwind_n which_o toss_v and_o tumble_v the_o state_n and_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n to_o close_v this_o matter_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o several_a wonderful_a thing_n in_o and_o about_o the_o wind_n and_o because_o elihu_n rank_n this_o among_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n who_o do_v marvellous_a thing_n which_o we_o comprehend_v not_o 5._o nulla_fw-la propemodum_fw-la regio_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la aliquem_fw-la ventum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la nascentem_fw-la &_o circa_fw-la se_fw-la cadentem_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la sen_n l._n 5._o nature_n quest_n c._n 17._o plin_n l._n 1._o cap._n 47._o in_o iusula_fw-la lesbo_fw-la oppidum_n mytilene_n magnificè_fw-la aedifiâ—atum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la imprudentèr_fw-la positum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la civitate_fw-la cum_fw-la aaster_n flat_o homines_fw-la aegrotant_fw-la vitru_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 5._o not_o only_o in_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n in_o snow_n and_o
〈◊〉_d plius_fw-la piâ—c_fw-la the_o word_n which_o we_o render_v and_o be_v here_o use_v as_o a_o verb_n to_o spread_v bâ—aâ—eth_v a_o allusion_n to_o metal_n which_o aâ—e_v beat_v on_o by_o a_o hammer_n inâ—o_v plate_n the_o noun_n signify_v the_o firmament_n gen._n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o expansion_n or_o thing_n spread_v out_o i_o 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n psal_n 136.6_o where_o the_o psalmist_n put_v this_o among_o the_o praise_n of_o â—od_a oâ—_n the_o thing_n for_o which_o god_n be_v to_o be_v preier_n to_o he_o who_o stâ—eâ—cheâ—_n out_o the_o earth_n the_o stretch_n or_o spread_v out_o of_o thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spread_a out_o oâ—_n the_o hâ—â—â—â—n_n the_o earth_n iâ—_n a_o solid_a opâ—â—ous_a and_o globous_a body_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d stretch_v out_o bâ—cause_fw-mi as_o there_o be_v a_o â—â—undness_n in_o the_o earth_n so_o a_o mighty_a extenâ—_n and_o vastness_n to_o he_o that_o stretch_v out_o the_o earth_n ab_fw-la ve_fw-la the_o water_n to_o he_o give_v thanks_o but_o though_o the_o earth_n be_v alâ—o_o stretch_v out_o yet_o more_o proper_o of_o which_o elihu_n here_o speak_v the_o sky_n have_v thou_o with_o he_o spread_v out_o merc_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coelum_fw-la vel_fw-la nubes_fw-la vel_fw-la aerem_fw-la signifiâ—â—â—_n unde_fw-la aliqui_fw-la conjunctim_fw-la de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la accipiant_fw-la scult_a coeli_fw-la siâ—_n dicti_fw-la a_o tenuitate_fw-la substantiae_fw-la et_fw-la ל_n valet_fw-la articulum_fw-la accusati_fw-la vicasus_fw-la pisc_n apud_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la idem_fw-la significant_a shamaiim_fw-la &_o schehbkim_n ita_fw-la apud_fw-la latino_n coelum_fw-la &_o aether_n interdum_fw-la aer_fw-la mediae_fw-la regionis_fw-la ubi_fw-la sunt_fw-la nubes_fw-la hoc_fw-la nomine_fw-la significatur_fw-la merc_n the_o sky_n the_o word_n render_v sky_n be_v put_v sometime_o for_o the_o air_n sometime_o for_o the_o cloud_n as_o also_o for_o the_o heaven_n above_o boâ—h_a the_o cloud_n and_o air._n several_n of_o the_o learned_a expound_v it_o here_o of_o the_o aiâ—_n that_o be_v of_o all_o below_o the_o moon_n other_o of_o the_o heaven_n which_o aâ—e_v above_o have_v thou_o with_o he_o spread_v out_o the_o sky_n or_o the_o heaveâ—_n this_o spread_a forth_o of_o the_o sky_n may_v have_v a_o threefold_n reference_n fiâ—st_a to_o the_o eternal_a council_n of_o god_n bâ—â—â—e_v â—ime_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v thou_o with_o god_n when_o he_o decree_v or_o purpose_v to_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n second_o to_o the_o woe_n k_o 〈◊〉_d god_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n be_v thou_o with_o god_n when_o he_o do_v actual_o spread_v out_o the_o sky_n or_o firmament_n in_o the_o second_o day_n work_v of_o câ—â—â—tion_n gen._n 1.6_o three_o â—hich_v some_o insist_v much_o uâ—â—n_n to_o the_o daily_a or_o frequent_o renew_v woâ—k_n of_o god_n in_o oâ—de_a ing_z and_o alter_v the_o face_n and_o moâ—ion_n of_o the_o heaven_n aâ—_n if_o he_o hâ—d_v â—aiâ—_n hâ—st_v thou_o with_o he_o when_o the_o sky_n seem_v to_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o dâ—rkâ—ess_n and_o rend_v with_o thunder_n and_o storm_n have_v thou_o then_o with_o he_o scatter_a the_o darkness_n and_o clear_v up_o the_o air_n make_v all_o strong_a or_o whole_a again_o thus_o he_o be_v suppose_v speak_v of_o a_o thing_n often_o do_v even_o after_o every_o storm_n not_o of_o spread_v the_o sky_n at_o first_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v it_o ironical_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n vulg_n tu_fw-la forfitan_n cum_fw-la illo_fw-la fabricatus_fw-la es_fw-la coelos_fw-la vulg_n thou_o perhaps_o do_v join_v with_o he_o in_o make_v the_o heaven_n as_o if_o elihu_n have_v say_v it_o be_v like_a or_o belike_o thou_o be_v with_o he_o when_o he_o make_v the_o heaven_n thou_o sure_o be_v the_o giant_n or_o mighty_a man_n who_o assist_v at_o the_o spread_a out_o of_o that_o vast_a canopy_n do_v thou_o poor_a worm_n contribute_v thy_o help_n or_o lend_v thy_o hand_n to_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v we_o behold_v to_o thou_o that_o the_o heaven_n which_o we_o behold_v compass_n in_o all_o thing_n with_o their_o embrace_n you_o speak_v of_o yourself_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o if_o you_o have_v be_v a_o partner_n or_o coadjutor_n with_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o have_v with_o he_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n thus_o the_o word_n be_v a_o strong_a negation_n thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n when_o he_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n why_o then_o be_v thou_o so_o busy_a with_o god_n about_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o particular_o about_o his_o deal_n with_o thyself_o the_o sum_n of_o elihu_n argument_n in_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v thus_o conceive_v if_o god_n call_v not_o man_n in_o other_o thing_n as_o a_o counsellor_n or_o judge_n of_o his_o action_n nor_o can_v be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n to_o do_v so_o nor_o may_v any_o man_n presume_v to_o speak_v against_o his_o order_n the_o heaven_n and_o meteor_n which_o yet_o concern_v the_o great_a good_a or_o hurt_n of_o thousand_o then_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a unequal_a thing_n that_o any_o one_o man_n shall_v expect_v of_o god_n a_o reason_n of_o his_o particular_a deal_n with_o he_o but_o patient_o submit_v unto_o it_o not_o at_o all_o question_n either_o his_o justice_n or_o his_o goodness_n how_o great_o and_o grievous_o soever_o he_o be_v afflict_v first_o take_v the_o heaven_n either_o strict_o or_o as_o many_o do_v synecdochecal_o a_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o creation_n note_v god_n make_v the_o world_n he_o spread_v the_o heaven_n and_o stretch_v out_o the_o earth_n heaven_n and_o earth_n aâ—e_v the_o woâ—k_n of_o his_o hand_n second_o god_n have_v no_o partner_n in_o his_o work_n have_v thou_o with_o he_o spread_v out_o the_o sky_n the_o scripture_n be_v much_o in_o exalt_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sole_a agent_n and_o efficient_a in_o set_v up_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o woâ—ld_n isa_n 44.24_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n that_o stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n alone_o that_o spread_v abroad_o the_o earth_n by_o myself_o the_o prophet_n brinâ—s_v in_o god_n speak_v thus_o to_o comâ—â—â—t_v his_o ancient_a people_n when_o they_o see_v none_o to_o help_v they_o what_o can_v god_n do_v alone_o who_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n alone_o can_v he_o bring_v back_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n alone_o who_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n alone_o can_v he_o raise_v up_o cyrus_n for_o his_o shepherd_n and_o move_v he_o to_o make_v proclamation_n for_o their_o return_n when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o move_v he_o about_o it_o he_o frustrate_v the_o token_n of_o the_o liar_n and_o make_v diviner_n mad_a those_o lie_a diviner_n say_v the_o jew_n be_v fast_o enough_o for_o come_v out_o but_o god_n frustrate_v their_o token_n and_o make_v thâ—m_o mad_a at_o their_o disappoyntment_n now_o as_o this_o may_v exceed_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v the_o people_n of_o god_n all_o the_o world_n over_o in_o their_o great_a strait_n that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o spread_v ouâ—_n the_o sky_n alone_o so_o it_o do_v exceed_o advance_v the_o power_n and_o gloâ—y_n of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n have_v but_o a_o great_a carpet_n or_o coverlet_n to_o unâ—old_v he_o must_v call_v in_o the_o help_n of_o two_o or_o three_o to_o spread_v iâ—_n and_o hold_v it_o up_o one_o man_n can_v do_v it_o alone_o but_o god_n spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n that_o mighty_a canopy_n of_o the_o heaven_n alone_o and_o his_o spread_n of_o it_o be_v the_o make_n of_o it_o the_o mighty_a god_n by_o one_o act_n give_v the_o sky_n both_o its_o be_v and_o its_o form_n and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v without_o either_o counsellor_n or_o coadjutor_n no_o man_n ever_o do_v any_o very_a great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v either_o by_o the_o help_n of_o other_o man_n head_n in_o contrive_v or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o their_o hand_n in_o effect_v to_o be_v a_o sole-agent_n of_o great_a thing_n be_v the_o sole-priviledge_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o sure_o if_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v no_o assistant_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o creation_n he_o need_v no_o assistance_n in_o his_o great_a work_n of_o providence_n he_o who_o make_v the_o world_n without_o help_n can_v do_v what_o he_o please_v in_o the_o world_n without_o help_n our_o help_n say_v the_o psalmist_n 124.8_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n fetch_v all_o his_o help_n from_o his_o own_o name_n elihu_n have_v magnify_v the_o power_n of_o gâ—d_n in_o spread_v out_o
the_o sky_n take_v occasion_n to_o give_v we_o a_o description_n of_o the_o sky_n have_v thou_o with_o he_o spread_v out_o the_o sky_n which_o be_v strong_a and_o as_o a_o melt_a locking-glasse_n we_o have_v here_o two_o thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o sky_n first_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o second_o the_o clearness_n of_o it_o but_o be_v the_o sky_n strong_a that_o may_v be_v think_v a_o improper_a and_o incongruous_a epithet_n the_o sky_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o weak_a thing_n and_o the_o aiâ—_n will_v scarce_o bear_v a_o feather_n yet_o say_v he_o have_v thou_o with_o he_o spread_v out_o the_o sky_n which_o be_v strong_a how_o be_v the_o heaven_n or_o sky_n strong_a philosopher_n and_o interpreter_n upon_o this_o place_n have_v large_o discourse_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o to_o our_o sense_n be_v a_o very_a thinn_n substance_n and_o therefore_o seem_v to_o have_v little_a strength_n in_o they_o i_o answer_v though_o to_o sense_n and_o view_v the_o sky_n or_o heaven_n seem_v to_o have_v little_a strength_n in_o they_o yet_o indeed_o their_o strength_n be_v beyond_o that_o of_o rock_n and_o mountain_n the_o learned_a language_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a express_v the_o sky_n by_o word_n which_o proper_o signify_v strength_n and_o firmâ—ess_n firmamentum_fw-la firmitas_fw-la tribuâ—tur_fw-la coelo_fw-la propter_fw-la immutabilitatem_fw-la unde_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la dicunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latini_n firmamentum_fw-la and_o we_o follow_v the_o latin_a word_n common_o call_v it_o in_o our_o english_a tongue_n the_o firmament_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v a_o firm_a thing_n when_o the_o apostle_n will_v set_v forth_o the_o steadiness_n or_o as_o we_o translate_v the_o steadfastness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o colossian_n he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 2.5_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o rejoice_v to_o behold_v the_o firmament_n of_o your_o faith_n or_o that_o your_o faith_n be_v as_o fiâ—me_v as_o the_o firmament_n sure_o then_o the_o sky_n or_o firmament_n be_v very_o strong_a else_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v strong_a be_v the_o strong_a thing_n both_o active_o and_o passive_o in_o the_o world_n have_v never_o be_v express_v by_o it_o the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v strong_a as_o say_v be_v because_o of_o their_o lastingness_n and_o duration_n the_o angel_n be_v pure_a spirit_n they_o be_v pure_a and_o of_o a_o more_o spiritual_a substance_n than_o the_o sky_n or_o heaven_n yet_o they_o be_v strong_a so_o strong_a and_o powerful_a that_o they_o be_v call_v power_n their_o strength_n be_v not_o a_o corporal_a strength_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o we_o and_o that_o of_o beast_n be_v nor_o be_v it_o a_o strength_n by_o compactness_n of_o earthy_a part_n as_o that_o of_o stone_n and_o metal_n be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o strength_n of_o lastingness_n and_o activity_n arise_v from_o their_o spiritualness_n thus_o the_o sky_n especial_o take_v it_o for_o the_o heaven_n above_o thâ—_n air_n be_v pure_a there_o be_v a_o spiritualness_n in_o its_o nature_n and_o so_o a_o strength_n of_o lastingness_n in_o it_o merc_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fusile_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suadere_fw-la liqui_fw-la sacere_fw-la non_fw-la a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coarâ—are_n merc_n beyond_o that_o of_o any_o earthly_a or_o elementary_a body_n the_o heaven_n be_v not_o make_v up_o of_o contrary_a quality_n as_o elementary_a body_n be_v in_o they_o heat_n and_o coldness_n moisture_n and_o dryness_n be_v mingle_v together_o and_o these_o contend_v with_o each_o other_o at_o last_o subdue_v each_o other_o whence_o all_o elementary_a body_n become_v weak_a and_o corruptible_a the_o heaven_n have_v some_o cognation_n with_o elementary_a body_n yet_o without_o the_o contrariety_n of_o active_a quality_n heaven_n be_v like_o the_o element_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o regard_n of_o firmness_n and_o solidity_n it_o be_v like_o the_o water_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o moveableness_n it_o be_v like_o the_o air_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o pellucidness_n or_o clearness_n it_o be_v like_o the_o fire_n with_o respect_n to_o its_o activeness_n heaven_n shine_v yet_o it_o be_v without_o heat_n it_o be_v solid_a yet_o without_o dryness_n it_o be_v compact_a yet_o without_o moystness_n it_o be_v diaphanous_a and_o pellucid_a yet_o without_o po_fw-la es_fw-la or_o those_o small_a and_o unsensible_a hole_n whereby_o sweaâ—_n and_o vapour_n pass_v out_o of_o the_o body_n so_o then_o the_o scriptuâ—e_n call_v heaven_n strong_a or_o firm_a not_o as_o gross_a body_n be_v call_v fiâ—me_n and_o strong_a buâ—_n because_o of_o its_o perpetual_a consistency_n and_o as_o to_o nature_n indissolubility_n which_o do_v the_o more_o high_o advance_v and_o commend_v the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o have_v give_v it_o a_o strength_n and_o firmness_n beyond_o that_o of_o râ—cks_n and_o adamant_n for_o how_o fluid_a and_o movable_a soever_o the_o heaven_n be_v to_o view_v yet_o they_o be_v the_o most_o strong_a and_o durable_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n have_v thou_o with_o he_o spread_v out_o the_o sky_n which_o be_v strong_a and_o as_o a_o melt_a lookingglass_n some_o â—ead_a these_o word_n as_o a_o enâ—â—â—â—â—nrence_n which_o be_v strong_a as_o a_o mâ—lten_a lookingglass_n so_o mr_n broughton_n can_v thou_o make_v a_o firmament_n with_o he_o of_o the_o â—â—ir_n settle_v as_o glass_n melt_v we_o put_v it_o distiâ—câ—â—_n in_o two_o part_n which_o be_v strong_a aâ—d_v as_o a_o melt_a lookingglass_n appâ—llarunt_fw-la poeâ—â—_n uâ—teres_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appâ—llarunt_fw-la some_o of_o the_o old_a poet_n use_v a_o like_a epithet_n concern_v heaven_n they_o call_v iâ—_n the_o brazen_a heaven_n what_o the_o lord_n threaten_v as_o a_o judicial_a affliction_n deut._n 28.23_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v over_o thy_o head_n shall_v be_v b_o ass_n that_o heaven_n resemble_v in_o its_o natural_a constitution_n it_o be_v like_a brass_n oâ—_n like_o a_o melt_a lookingglass_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o shine_a brightness_n that_o which_o we_o common_o call_v glass_n or_o a_o looking-glass_n be_v melt_v of_o which_o we_o read_v exod_v 38.8_o mâ—ses_n make_v the_o brazen_a laver_n of_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o godly_a woman_n among_o the_o jew_n make_v a_o bet_fw-mi use_n of_o they_o looking-glass_n than_o to_o dress_v themselves_o by_o they_o offer_v they_o to_o the_o service_n o_o god_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n rad_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la videre_fw-la inde_fw-la vijus_o &_o sp_z culum_fw-la râ—b_n kimhi_n in_o lib_n rad_v one_o of_o the_o jewish_a â—_z waâ—ns_v we_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n which_o we_o rendeâ—_n a_o lookingglass_n may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o look_n or_o for_o the_o appearance_n â—f_n a_o thing_n as_o if_o â—e_n have_v say_v the_o heaven_n be_v not_o only_o strong_a but_o clear_a l_o oking_a like_a or_o be_v o_o look_v on_o like_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v molâ—â—n_o glass_n be_v a_o diaphanous_a splendid_a body_n we_o may_v see_v through_o iâ—_n or_o see_v the_o representation_n of_o object_n in_o it_o thus_o thâ—_n heaven_n be_v strong_a as_o steel_n and_o clear_a as_o a_o melt_a lookingglass_n hence_o observe_v fiâ—st_v the_o heaven_n be_v durable_a they_o be_v strong_a second_o the_o heaven_n be_v transparent_a they_o be_v as_o a_o loâ—k_n ng_z glass_n from_o this_o latter_a we_o may_v infer_v there_o be_v much_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o heaven_n they_o be_v a_o lookingglass_n which_o represent_v many_o thing_n to_o we_o it_o have_v be_v say_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o look_a glass_n spoculum_fw-la seâ—ulum_fw-la spoculum_fw-la every_o age_n we_o live_v in_o be_v a_o lookingglass_n in_o which_o many_o both_o thing_n and_o person_n be_v discover_v i_o may_v say_v much_o more_o the_o heaven_n be_v a_o look_a glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v behold_v much_o of_o god_n and_o much_o of_o ourselves_o and_o because_o the_o heaven_n be_v call_v a_o lookingglass_n it_o shall_v mind_v we_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o heaven_n they_o may_v mind_v we_o first_o what_o god_n be_v who_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n psal_n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n we_o may_v see_v god_n by_o the_o heaven_n first_o in_o his_o nature_n that_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a he_o that_o have_v make_v such_o a_o pure_a thing_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v how_o pure_a be_v he_o there_o be_v no_o dirt_n in_o the_o sky_n no_o filth_n in_o the_o heaven_n no_o uncleanness_n there_o the_o dust_n or_o filth_n of_o this_o world_n can_v get_v but_o a_o little_a into_o the_o air_n it_o can_v reach_v the_o heaven_n the_o purity_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o may_v shame_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o make_v they_o blush_v though_o the_o heaven_n be_v
what_o profit_n shall_v i_o have_v if_o i_o be_v cleanse_v from_o my_o sin_n and_o although_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o present_a profit_n or_o advantage_n though_o no_o visible_a no_o nor_o spiritual_a income_n as_o to_o present_a comfort_n shall_v redound_v to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n by_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n yet_o remember_v it_o be_v our_o profit_n and_o our_o best_a profit_n to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n to_o be_v empty_v of_o sin_n to_o mortify_v sin_n to_o destroy_v sin_n if_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o profit_n in_o hand_n by_o leave_v sin_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o profit_n promise_v that_o infinite_o exceed_v all_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n which_o we_o can_v have_v or_o hope_n for_o by_o retain_v our_o sin_n such_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n as_o will_v abundant_o recompense_v we_o for_o all_o the_o worldly_a loss_n we_o be_v at_o and_o penitential_a sorrow_n which_o we_o pass_v thorough_a in_o keep_v or_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o sin_n the_o apostle_n rejoice_v at_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 7.9_o but_o be_v it_o good_a to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o sorrow_n of_o other_o shall_v we_o not_o mourn_v with_o those_o that_o mourn_v it_o be_v true_a we_o shall_v yet_o it_o be_v good_a to_o rejoice_v in_o that_o sorrow_n which_o do_v other_o good_a such_o be_v the_o sorrow_n of_o those_o corinthian_n the_o text_n be_v express_v now_o say_v st_n paul_n i_o rejoice_v not_o that_o you_o be_v make_v sorry_a but_o that_o you_o sorrow_v to_o repentance_n for_o you_o be_v make_v sorry_a after_o a_o godly_a manner_n or_o according_a to_o god_n that_o you_o may_v receive_v damage_n by_o we_o in_o nothing_o there_o be_v then_o no_o damage_n no_o hurt_n by_o such_o sorrow_n but_o come_v there_o any_o good_a any_o profit_n by_o it_o yes_o much_o every_o way_n for_o as_o it_o follow_v v._o 10._o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o that_o be_v great_o to_o be_v rejoice_v in_o what_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n if_o salvation_n be_v not_o true_a repentance_n for_o sin_n be_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n and_o be_v there_o not_o profit_n be_v there_o not_o all_o profit_n in_o that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o fountain_n open_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n zech_n 13.1_o that_o be_v for_o wash_v away_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o sin_n so_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o blessing_n flow_v from_o that_o fountain_n to_o all_o such_o as_o by_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n wash_v and_o be_v clean_a thus_o far_o of_o elihu_n first_o charge_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o take_v from_o job_n own_o saying_n how_o he_o answer_v and_o refute_v those_o say_n of_o job_n will_v appear_v in_o open_v the_o next_o word_n job_n chap._n 35._o verse_n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 4._o i_o will_v answer_v thou_o and_o thy_o companion_n with_o thou_o 5._o look_v unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o cloud_n which_o be_v high_a than_o thou_o 6._o if_o thou_o sin_v what_o do_v thou_o against_o he_o or_o if_o thy_o transgression_n be_v multiply_v what_o do_v thou_o unto_o he_o 7._o if_o thou_o be_v righteous_a what_o give_v thou_o he_o or_o what_o receive_v he_o of_o thy_o hand_n 8._o thy_o wickedness_n may_v hurt_v a_o man_n as_o thou_o be_v and_o thy_o righteousness_n may_v profit_v the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o former_a context_n contain_v the_o charge_n which_o elihu_n bring_v against_o job_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v his_o righteousness_n be_v more_o than_o god_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v no_o profit_n to_o he_o if_o he_o be_v cleanse_v from_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o context_n of_o these_o five_o verse_n elihu_n give_v answer_v to_o those_o have_v job_n positive_o and_o purposely_o say_v or_o assert_v they_o blasphemous_a saying_n or_o assertion_n and_o we_o have_v here_o first_o the_o promise_n or_o overture_n of_o a_o answer_n at_o the_o four_o verse_n i_o i_o will_v answer_v thou_o and_o thy_o companion_n with_o thou_o second_o we_o have_v the_o answer_n itself_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o 5_o 6_o 7_o and_o 8_o verse_n which_o answer_n consist_v in_o three_o particular_n first_o that_o god_n can_v be_v hurt_v or_o endamage_v by_o our_o sin_n at_o the_o 6_o verse_n second_o that_o god_n can_v have_v no_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n by_o our_o righteousness_n at_o the_o 7_o verse_n three_o that_o both_o job_n himself_o and_o other_o man_n like_o himself_o may_v yea_o shall_v certain_o have_v hurt_v and_o damage_n by_o their_o sin_n as_o also_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n by_o their_o righteousness_n vers_fw-la 8_o thus_o elihu_n answer_n obviate_v job_n passionate_a question_n at_o the_o 3d_o verse_n what_o profit_n shall_v i_o have_v if_o i_o be_v cleanse_v from_o my_o sin_n as_o if_o elihu_n have_v say_v i_o know_v that_o neither_o thy_o sin_n can_v do_v any_o hurt_n to_o god_n nor_o can_v thy_o righteousness_n do_v he_o any_o good_a but_o thy_o sin_n may_v hurt_v thou_o and_o thy_o righteousness_n advantage_n thyself_o therefore_o lay_v down_o such_o wicked_a and_o desperate_a thought_n as_o these_o say_v not_o what_o profit_n will_v redound_v to_o i_o if_o i_o be_v cleanse_v from_o my_o sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v his_o answer_n according_a to_o our_o translation_n other_o reading_n present_v we_o with_o other_o form_n of_o answer_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o stay_v upon_o they_o verse_n 4._o i_o will_v answer_v thou_o and_o thy_o companion_n with_o thou_o elihu_n make_v overture_n of_o answer_v before_o he_o answer_v and_o tell_v he_o he_o will_v before_o he_o do_v it_o i_o will_v answer_v thou_o or_o i_o will_v return_v thou_o word_n answer_v be_v the_o return_v of_o woâ—ds_n to_o word_n yet_o not_o of_o empty_a word_n but_o of_o word_n fill_v with_o reason_n and_o authority_n to_o resolve_v he_o that_o be_v doubt_v or_o to_o convince_v he_o that_o be_v gainsaying_n i_o will_v answer_v thou_o and_o thy_o companion_n with_o thou_o i_o will_v speak_v that_o which_o shall_v not_o only_o take_v off_o thy_o objection_n but_o they_o also_o who_o be_v of_o thy_o mind_n or_o join_v in_o opinion_n with_o thou_o i_o will_v answer_v thou_o and_o thy_o companion_n with_o thou_o i_o will_v do_v both_o at_o once_o when_o i_o have_v answer_v thou_o they_o also_o will_v be_v answer_v one_o answer_n will_v serve_v thou_o and_o they_o convictor_fw-la una_fw-la fidelia_fw-la dvos_fw-la parietes_fw-la dealbabo_fw-la drus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socius_fw-la amicus_fw-la familiaris_fw-la qui_fw-la simul_fw-la pascitur_fw-la convictor_fw-la one_o line_n will_v mark_v and_o measure_v both_o wall_n the_o word_n which_o we_o render_v companion_n signify_v any_o friend_n or_o familiar_n with_o who_o we_o usual_o converse_v with_o who_o we_o eat_v or_o who_o eat_v bread_n with_o we_o 2_o sam._n 13.3_o prov._n 17.17_o we_o may_v take_v it_o either_o more_o strict_o for_o a_o special_a intimate_a bosom_n friend_n who_o be_v to_o a_o man_n as_o his_o own_o soul_n as_o moses_n speak_v deut._n 13.6_o or_o for_o a_o friend_n at_o large_a such_o as_o be_v call_v a_o neighbour_n exod._n 20.16_o levit._fw-la 19.18_o yet_o the_o question_n may_v be_v who_o do_v elihu_n mean_a by_o job_n companion_n when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v answer_v thou_o and_o thy_o companion_n with_o thou_o some_o by_o his_o companion_n understand_v those_o who_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o in_o his_o affliction_n and_o maintain_v that_o long_a discourse_n with_o he_o those_o three_o friend_n of_o who_o we_o read_v chap._n 2.11_o eliphaz_n the_o temanite_n bildad_n the_o shuite_n and_o zophar_n the_o naamathite_n the_o septuagint_n conclude_v elihu_n mean_v they_o only_o sept._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sept._n for_o thus_o they_o render_v i_o will_v answer_v thou_o and_o thy_o three_o friend_n but_o why_o shall_v elihu_n join_v they_o with_o job_n see_v they_o hold_v opinion_n contrary_a to_o job_n true_o they_o do_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v good_a their_o argument_n or_o convince_v job_n they_o have_v condemn_v job_n but_o not_o answer_v he_o they_o do_v their_o business_n imperfect_o and_o to_o half_n or_o impertinent_o and_o to_o no_o purpose_n so_o that_o all_o their_o answering_n be_v call_v no_o answer_n chap._n 32.3_o and_o therefore_o elihu_n may_v see_v reason_n to_o undertake_v the_o satisfaction_n not_o only_o of_o job_n but_o of_o his_o three_o friend_n who_o have_v not_o give_v job_n a_o satisfactory_a answer_n unto_o that_o hour_n other_o take_v the_o word_n companion_n in_o a_o more_o large_a sense_n for_o all_o that_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n as_o if_o elihu_n have_v say_v i_o challenge_v all_o the_o world_n whosoever_o accompany_v thou_o or_o take_v thy_o part_n in_o justify_v such_o say_n or_o assertion_n
we_o may_v see_v much_o of_o god_n they_o be_v a_o natural_a alphabet_n the_o letter_n whereof_o be_v well_o place_v and_o right_o put_v together_o we_o may_v spell_v the_o name_n of_o god_n his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n thus_o the_o apostle_n argue_v rom._n 1.19_o 20._o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o or_o to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o the_o very_a heathen_n his_o proof_n for_o this_o be_v take_v from_o the_o point_n now_o propose_v for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n the_o apostle_n lay_v it_o down_o in_o general_a whatsoever_o be_v make_v whatsoever_o be_v part_n of_o the_o creation_n hold_v out_o somewhat_o of_o god_n the_o very_a clod_n of_o the_o earth_n declare_v his_o power_n how_o much_o more_o the_o cloud_n and_o star_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o look_v to_o the_o heaven_n behold_v the_o cloud_n consider_v they_o psal_n 19.2_o they_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handiwork_n if_o you_o ask_v more_o particular_o what_o do_v they_o declare_v i_o answer_v first_o that_o god_n be_v every_o creature_n do_v so_o if_o there_o be_v a_o creature_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o creator_n if_o there_o be_v effect_n there_o must_v be_v a_o efficient_a the_o make_v heaven_n declare_v their_o maker_n second_o the_o heaven_n declare_v not_o only_o that_o god_n be_v but_o that_o he_o be_v above_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n god_n be_v every_o where_o yet_o there_o especial_o heaven_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o of_o his_o glory_n three_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o heaven_n we_o may_v see_v the_o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v so_o incorruptible_a and_o unchangeable_a declare_v four_o the_o incorruptibility_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n he_o that_o make_v they_o such_o be_v much_o more_o such_o himself_o the_o very_a unchangeableness_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v changeable_a compare_v with_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n say_v david_n psal_n 102.25_o 26._o be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v or_o stand_v yea_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n five_o the_o heaven_n which_o god_n have_v build_v as_o a_o house_n for_o himself_o be_v so_o high_a above_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o creature_n show_v we_o that_o god_n be_v infinite_o exalt_v above_o the_o reach_n and_o molestation_n of_o sinful_a man_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o elihu_n aim_v at_o as_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n look_v to_o the_o heaven_n and_o see_v behold_v the_o cloud_n which_o be_v high_a than_o thou_o verse_n 6._o if_o thou_o sin_v what_o do_v thou_o against_o he_o or_o if_o thy_o transgression_n be_v multiply_v what_o do_v thou_o unto_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v when_o thou_o look_v to_o the_o heaven_n thou_o plain_o see_v thou_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o they_o it_o will_v be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o thou_o to_o attempt_v the_o heaven_n to_o clamber_v up_o to_o the_o cloud_n sure_o then_o thy_o sinning_n thy_o fretting_n thy_o discontent_n and_o complaint_n can_v hurt_v god_n therefore_o be_v quiet_a if_o thou_o sin_v the_o word_n here_o use_v note_v sin_n in_o the_o least_o degree_n erraviâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erraviâ—_n any_o error_n or_o deviation_n from_o the_o rule_n but_o it_o comprehend_v sin_n of_o the_o high_a degree_n even_o such_o as_o the_o prophet_n call_v amos_n 5.12_o mighty_a sin_n if_o thou_o sin_v at_o the_o great_a rate_n at_o the_o height_n of_o blasphemy_n what_o do_v thou_o against_o he_o pine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la tam_fw-la nocere_fw-la quam_fw-la opâ—rare_fw-la et_fw-la laborare_fw-la significat_fw-la q._n d._n laborando_fw-la et_fw-la adnitendo_fw-la quid_fw-la tandem_fw-la efficies_n quo_fw-la illum_fw-la laedas_fw-la pine_v the_o hebrew_n be_v what_o work_v thou_o against_o he_o proper_o the_o word_n signify_v only_o to_o work_v we_o render_v it_o by_o work_v against_o that_o be_v to_o the_o hurt_n and_o disadvantage_n of_o another_o to_o his_o mischief_n and_o undo_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o thou_o shall_v set_v thy_o shoulder_n to_o the_o work_n if_o thou_o shall_v do_v evil_a with_o both_o hand_n greedy_o yet_o thou_o can_v make_v no_o work_n of_o it_o in_o this_o matter_n what_o do_v thou_o against_o he_o what_o hurt_n have_v he_o by_o it_o and_o to_o assure_v job_n that_o he_o have_v none_o nor_o can_v have_v any_o elihu_n serve_v he_o up_o the_o same_o mess_n in_o another_o dish_n of_o word_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n or_o if_o thy_o transgression_n be_v multiply_v here_o elihu_n speak_v as_o high_a as_o he_o mean_v before_o transgress_v be_v more_o thâ—n_n ordinary_a sin_v though_o as_o be_v touch_v upon_o the_o word_n under_o sin_v he_o comprehend_v any_o the_o most_o extraordinary_a transgressing_n if_o thy_o sin_n be_v transgression_n rebellion_n or_o prevarication_n and_o they_o be_v multiply_v if_o thou_o sin_v out_o of_o malice_n and_o wrathful_a purpose_n against_o god_n himself_o and_o do_v not_o only_o commit_v some_o one_o of_o these_o but_o many_o and_o heap_a they_o up_o together_o yet_o etc._n etc._n est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la ad_fw-la molem_fw-la et_fw-la numerum_fw-la communis_fw-la est_fw-la if_o thy_o transgression_n be_v multiply_v the_o word_n signify_v both_o magnitude_n and_o multitude_n hence_o some_o render_n if_o thy_o transgression_n be_v great_a we_o say_v if_o they_o be_v many_o sin_n as_o much_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o sin_n as_o often_o as_o thou_o will_v sin_n as_o much_o as_o thou_o can_v what_o hurt_n have_v god_n by_o it_o some_o by_o sin_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n understand_v that_o evil_n which_o be_v commit_v immediate_o against_o god_n and_o by_o transgression_n in_o this_o latter_a clause_n such_o evil_n as_o be_v do_v against_o our_o neighbour_n but_o i_o see_v no_o need_n at_o all_o to_o be_v so_o distinct_a we_o may_v take_v it_o respect_v god_n or_o man_n or_o both_o for_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o commit_v against_o man_n be_v also_o against_o god_n he_o be_v the_o person_n offend_v his_o law_n be_v break_v against_o whosoever_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v if_o thou_o multiply_v thy_o transgression_n what_o do_v thou_o unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o word_n what_o do_v thou_o signify_v not_o only_o or_o not_o so_o much_o strong_a labour_n and_o endeavour_v as_o the_o former_a do_v but_o cunning_a in_o labour_n and_o skill_n in_o labour_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o a_o man_n set_v all_o his_o wit_n a-work_o to_o do_v evil_a what_o can_v he_o do_v to_o he_o neither_o pain_n nor_o skill_n neither_o industry_n nor_o policy_n neither_o open_a force_n nor_o secret_a stratagem_n can_v do_v he_o any_o the_o least_o annoyance_n some_o creature_n be_v weak_a and_o inconsiderable_a as_o to_o any_o thing_n they_o can_v do_v by_o outward_a power_n yet_o they_o can_v do_v much_o by_o their_o subtlety_n and_o cunning_a but_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n unto_o god_n screw_v up_o thy_o wit_n to_o the_o high_a pin_n or_o peg_n yet_o thou_o can_v do_v nothing_o real_o prejudicial_a unto_o he_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a from_o they_o observe_v first_o god_n receive_v no_o damage_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n how_o great_a or_o how_o many_o soever_o his_o sin_n be_v a_o man_n may_v quick_o vex_v and_o undo_v himself_o by_o sin_n wisdom_n say_v prov._n 8.36_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o i_o wrong_v his_o own_o soul_n all_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n but_o the_o sinner_n can_v hurt_v god_n he_o be_v far_o above_o we_o man_n can_v no_o more_o hurt_n god_n by_o sin_n than_o he_o can_v hurt_v the_o cloud_n or_o the_o high_a heaven_n have_v we_o a_o enemy_n above_o the_o cloud_n be_v it_o not_o a_o madness_n to_o shoot_v arrow_n or_o bend_v our_o force_n against_o he_o what_o be_v man_n to_o god_n the_o school-man_n conclude_v nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o primum_fw-la per_fw-la actum_fw-la hominis_fw-la deo_fw-la nihil_fw-la potest_fw-la accrescere_fw-la vel_fw-la deperire_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la homo_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la aliquid_fw-la subtrahit_fw-la deo_fw-la vel_fw-la ei_fw-la exhibet_fw-la cum_fw-la sâ—rvat_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la seruat_fw-la ordinem_fw-la
quem_fw-la deus_fw-la instituit_fw-la aquin._n 1._o 2_o dae_n q._n 21._o art_n 4._o ad_fw-la primum_fw-la nothing_o can_v be_v diminish_v nothing_o take_v from_o god_n by_o any_o act_n of_o man_n yet_o man_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v take_v away_o from_o and_z gives_z or_o bring_v to_o god_n when_o he_o either_o keep_v or_o do_v not_o keep_v that_o order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v sinner_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o deal_v with_o as_o they_o that_o have_v great_o annoy_v and_o disadvantage_v god_n as_o they_o that_o have_v robe_v and_o spoil_v he_o as_o they_o that_o have_v smite_v and_o wound_v he_o as_o they_o that_o have_v abase_v he_o and_o lay_v he_o low_o and_o there_o be_v reason_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v as_o have_v do_v so_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o do_v their_o utmost_a to_o do_v so_o thus_o they_o be_v describe_v psal_n 2.1_o 2._o the_o heathen_a rage_n and_o the_o people_n imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n set_v themselves_o and_o the_o ruler_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o all_o this_o what_o be_v it_o for_o it_o be_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o hû_fw-fr anoint_v this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o prejudice_v the_o lord_n either_o in_o his_o person_n or_o in_o his_o interest_n that_o he_o do_v but_o laugh_v at_o they_o for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o god_n be_v describe_v there_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n use_v by_o elihu_n in_o the_o text_n sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n vers_n 4._o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n and_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n laugh_v sure_o because_o he_o see_v they_o can_v no_o more_o hurt_n or_o hinder_v he_o in_o his_o purpose_n by_o any_o of_o or_o all_o their_o sinful_a advise_n and_o attempt_n than_o if_o they_o shall_v hope_v to_o batter_v down_o the_o heaven_n by_o discharge_v a_o potgun_n against_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o triumphant_a yet_o ver_fw-la 6._o yet_o have_v i_o set_v my_o king_n after_o you_o have_v do_v your_o worst_a upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n the_o sin_n of_o man_n do_v tuâ—n_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o to_o their_o own_o shame_n the_o sin_n of_o god_n own_o child_n turn_v to_o the_o gloâ—y_n of_o his_o mercy_n those_o huge_a heap_n and_o numberless_a number_n of_o sin_n commit_v by_o his_o child_n before_o conversion_n what_o do_v they_o in_o the_o issue_n but_o lift_v up_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o and_o the_o rebellion_n commit_v by_o impenitent_a sinner_n go_v on_o in_o obstinacy_n to_o the_o end_n without_o conversion_n what_o do_v they_o but_o lift_v up_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n and_o wonderful_a judgement_n which_o he_o will_v bring_v upon_o they_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n which_o be_v a_o world_n of_o sin_n all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n before_o god_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o righteous_a family_n find_v in_o it_o all_o those_o sin_n i_o say_v do_v not_o damage_n god_n at_o all_o but_o indeed_o they_o glorify_v both_o his_o patience_n and_o his_o justice_n his_o patience_n in_o spare_v they_o so_o long_o even_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o warn_v give_v his_o justice_n in_o send_v the_o flood_n at_o last_o which_o bring_v swift_a destruction_n upon_o they_o and_o sweep_v they_o all_o away_o the_o unnatural_a cry_a sin_n of_o sodom_n do_v not_o hurt_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n but_o god_n take_v advantage_n thereby_o to_o glorify_v his_o justice_n in_o rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n upon_o they_o from_o heaven_n gen._n 19.24_o pharaoh_n by_o all_o his_o opposition_n against_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n do_v not_o disadvantage_n god_n but_o give_v he_o a_o advantage_n to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v by_o swallow_v up_o he_o and_o his_o egyptian_a host_n in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n that_o which_o be_v do_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o hurt_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n that_o they_o glorify_v he_o among_o man_n on_o earth_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o either_o turn_v the_o evil_n which_o be_v door_n into_o good_a or_o punish_v they_o â—or_a their_o evil_a do_n that_o which_o man_n speak_v or_o do_v against_o god_n like_o a_o arrow_n shoot_v up_o into_o the_o air_n fall_v down_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n david_n ps_n 111.2_o break_v out_o wonderful_o into_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o consideration_n the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a seek_v out_o of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o they_o these_o woâ—ks_n of_o god_n wherein_o we_o shall_v take_v pleasure_n be_v not_o only_a woe_n k_v of_o mercy_n to_o the_o godly_a vers_n 3_o 4_o 5._o but_o of_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o wicked_a vers_n 6._o he_o have_v show_v his_o people_n the_o power_n of_o his_o work_n that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o the_o heritage_n of_o the_o heathen_a the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v verity_n and_o judgement_n vers_n 7._o that_o be_v judgement_n for_o saint_n in_o save_v they_o and_o upon_o sinner_n in_o consume_v they_o 100_o de_fw-fr eo_fw-la quod_fw-la agitur_fw-la contra_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la voluntas_fw-la ipsius_fw-la vel_fw-la mala_fw-la in_o bonum_fw-la convertentis_fw-la vel_fw-la mala_fw-la punientis_fw-la impletur_fw-la august_n enchirid_a c._n 100_o we_o shall_v much_o contemplate_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v glory_n to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n the_o angel_n sin_v and_o sell_v man_n sin_v as_o soon_o almost_o as_o he_o be_v set_v up_o these_o creature_n do_v that_o which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v do_v yet_o god_n bring_v about_o that_o which_o he_o will_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v to_o this_o day_n among_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n while_o they_o break_v holy_a commandment_n god_n fulfil_v his_o holy_a counsel_n no_o thanks_o to_o they_o yea_o woe_n to_o they_o so_o then_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o hurt_n by_o sin_n which_o way_n soever_o sinner_n turn_v themselves_o they_o can_v turn_v away_o his_o counsel_n nor_o turn_v from_o his_o counsel_n when_o they_o be_v disobey_v his_o reveal_v will_n 111._o miro_n et_fw-la inaffabili_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a praeter_fw-la ejus_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la contra_fw-la ejus_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la fit_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la fieret_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la sineret_fw-la nec_fw-la utique_fw-la nolens_fw-la sinit_fw-la sed_fw-la volens_fw-la nec_fw-la sineret_fw-la bone_fw-la fieri_fw-la male_a nisi_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la malo_fw-la facere_fw-la posset_n bene_fw-la august_n in_o psal_n 111._o he_o be_v do_v his_o secret_a will_n in_o which_o god_n be_v most_o righteous_a and_o in_o his_o season_n will_v lift_v up_o his_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n his_o righteous_a and_o holy_a will_n in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o sinner_n in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v and_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o own_o wise_a and_o holy_a purpose_n even_o in_o those_o providence_n wherein_o they_o have_v have_v no_o purpose_n but_o to_o serve_v their_o foolish_a and_o unholy_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n we_o have_v a_o illustrious_a proof_n of_o this_o in_o that_o extreme_o evil_a and_o unnatural_a practice_n of_o man_n good_a in_o the_o main_a the_o holy_a patriarch_n against_o their_o own_o brother_n gen._n 50.20_o who_o tell_v they_o plain_o when_o he_o mean_v they_o no_o evil_n but_o good_a but_o as_o for_o you_o you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o but_o god_n mean_v it_o for_o good_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n to_o save_v much_o people_n alive_a further_o to_o clear_v the_o point_n in_o general_n we_o may_v distinguish_v of_o sin_n as_o have_v a_o threefold_a opposition_n first_o against_o ourselves_o second_o against_o our_o neighbour_n three_o against_o god_n this_o division_n or_o distinction_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v so_o understand_v that_o the_o two_o former_a namely_o sin_n against_o ourselves_o and_o against_o our_o neighbour_n bring_v a_o real_a detriment_n and_o disadvantage_n to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o our_o neighbour_n but_o as_o sin_n have_v respect_n to_o god_n it_o do_v not_o bring_v any_o real_a detriment_n to_o he_o only_o it_o may_v be_v say_v first_o the_o will_n of_o many_o sinner_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o that_o height_n of_o wickedness_n as_o purposely_o to_o set_v themselves_o to_o dishonour_n god_n to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n and_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n heb._n 10.29_o which_o be_v the_o utmost_a length_n that_o sin_n or_o lust_n can_v go_v second_o the_o nature_n of_o
pen_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v in_o vain_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o have_v be_v teach_v you_o have_v have_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o you_o aâ—e_v ready_a to_o boast_v of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n observe_v rom._n 2.23_o but_o with_o what_o face_n can_v you_o take_v it_o upon_o yourselves_o to_o be_v wise_a man_n or_o arrogate_v wisdom_n to_o yourselves_o or_o so_o much_o as_o own_o the_o law_n when_o you_o be_v so_o unready_a to_o pay_v that_o obedience_n which_o you_o owe_v to_o it_o the_o crane_n the_o turtle_n and_o swallow_v the_o very_a fowl_n of_o heaven_n follow_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n better_o than_o you_o have_v do_v the_o light_n of_o scripture_n and_o daily_a instruction_n these_o reasonless_a creature_n reason_n with_o themselves_o more_o rational_o than_o you_o have_v do_v they_o say_v thus_o in_o themselves_o it_o be_v best_a for_o we_o to_o change_v our_o quarter_n and_o take_v our_o flight_n to_o some_o more_o benign_a or_o mild_a region_n for_o here_o the_o season_n grow_v sharp_a and_o the_o weather_n tempestuous_a if_o we_o abide_v here_o we_o starve_v we_o perish_v with_o cold_a and_o hunger_n but_o you_o my_o people_n be_v so_o sottish_a that_o you_o change_v neither_o your_o mind_n nor_o manner_n you_o mend_v neither_o your_o way_n nor_o your_o work_n what_o change_v soever_o i_o bring_v upon_o you_o or_o how_o much_o soever_o i_o vary_v my_o way_n and_o working_n towards_o you_o you_o apply_v not_o yourselves_o to_o my_o course_n and_o deal_n with_o you_o but_o still_o take_v your_o own_o course_n say_v i_o or_o do_v i_o what_o i_o will_v you_o neither_o embrace_v season_n of_o grace_n and_o offer_n of_o mercy_n nor_o do_v you_o labour_v either_o to_o prevent_v or_o to_o avoid_v those_o storm_n of_o wrath_n and_o divine_a vengeance_n with_o which_o you_o have_v be_v often_o threaten_v and_o which_o hang_v in_o the_o cloud_n ready_a to_o drop_v down_o and_o overwhelm_v you_o and_o will_v you_o say_v after_o all_o this_o we_o be_v wise_a when_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n appear_v wise_a than_o you_o and_o will_v you_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o when_o they_o guide_v themselves_o better_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o you_o have_v i_o not_o reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o lo_o certain_o in_o vain_a make_v he_o it_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v in_o vain_a that_o be_v it_o be_v to_o little_a or_o no_o purpose_n that_o god_n at_o first_o enact_v and_o publish_v his_o law_n exod._n 20._o or_o appoint_v scribe_n to_o write_v it_o out_o that_o copy_n of_o it_o may_v be_v transfer_v to_o and_o read_v by_o his_o people_n deut._n 17.18_o chap._n 31.9_o be_v not_o both_o the_o make_n and_o write_v of_o the_o law_n vain_a as_o to_o you_o see_v you_o be_v thus_o vain_a and_o foolish_a even_o much_o more_o vain_a and_o foolish_a than_o the_o stork_n in_o the_o heaven_n than_o the_o turtle_n crane_n and_o swallow_v notwithstanding_o the_o make_n and_o write_v out_o of_o the_o law_n for_o you_o this_o will_v fill_v the_o face_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v both_o of_o the_o profane_a and_o formal_a professor_n of_o the_o lord_n name_n with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n for_o ever_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o see_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v follow_v their_o light_n better_a than_o they_o though_o god_n have_v teach_v they_o more_o than_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n have_v carry_v themselves_o more_o wise_o than_o they_o though_o god_n have_v make_v they_o wise_a than_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n verse_n 12._o there_o they_o cry_v but_o none_o give_v answer_v because_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o evil_a man_n when_o elihu_n have_v thus_o close_o hint_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o person_n that_o act_v below_o beast_n and_o bird_n in_o their_o affliction_n he_o proceed_v to_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o do_v in_o their_o affliction_n there_o they_o cry_v but_o none_o give_v answer_v we_o translate_v these_o word_n but_o none_o give_v answer_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n we_o may_v read_v the_o verse_n without_o it_o and_o transfer_v those_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n there_o they_o cry_v because_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o evil_a man_n but_o none_o give_v answer_v that_o be_v as_o some_o give_v the_o meaning_n they_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o pride_n of_o evil_a man_n cry_v out_o of_o their_o insolence_n and_o their_o own_o misery_n and_o yet_o can_v get_v no_o answer_n for_o the_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n that_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o hearty_o and_o believe_o apply_v themselves_o to_o god_n their_o maker_n merc_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o faciebus_fw-la superbiae_fw-la malorum_fw-la mont_fw-fr propter_fw-la superbiam_fw-la malorum_fw-la pagn_v ibi_fw-la vel_fw-la tunc_fw-la aâ—verbia_fw-la loci_fw-la pra_fw-la adverbiis_fw-la temporis_fw-la passim_fw-la sâ—â—untur_fw-la merc_n mr_n broughton_n understand_v it_o thus_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o oppressor_n there_o say_v he_o they_o cry_v but_o he_o answer_v not_o concern_v the_o wrong-doer_n pride_n other_o take_v it_o for_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o oppress_a there_o they_o cry_v the_o word_n render_v there_o be_v a_o adverb_n of_o place_n but_o here_o it_o note_v the_o time_n or_o estate_n rather_o in_o which_o these_o person_n live_v they_o be_v in_o a_o oppress_a estate_n or_o condition_n when_o they_o cry_v yet_o say_v the_o text_n none_o give_v answer_v that_o be_v they_o have_v no_o help_n when_o they_o cry_v they_o cry_v to_o man_n yea_o they_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o help_v but_o have_v none_o help_n be_v far_o from_o they_o god_n do_v not_o answer_v they_o immediate_o by_o himself_o neither_o do_v he_o send_v they_o answer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o other_o now_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o the_o text_n give_v it_o partly_o yet_o somewhat_o obscure_o in_o this_o verse_n more_o full_o and_o clear_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v the_o reason_n give_v here_o be_v their_o pride_n because_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o evil_a man_n that_o be_v because_o themselves_o be_v so_o proud_a they_o be_v at_o once_o poor_a and_o proud_a humble_v but_o not_o humble_a they_o be_v oppress_v and_o subdue_v under_o the_o power_n of_o man_n yet_o their_o pride_n remain_v unsubdued_a and_o in_o full_a power_n they_o be_v lay_v low_o in_o estate_n but_o they_o be_v not_o lowly_a in_o spirit_n proud_a man_n oppress_v they_o and_o they_o though_o oppress_v be_v still_o proud_a their_o heart_n be_v not_o bring_v down_o though_o they_o be_v come_v down_o wonderful_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o captivate_v jew_n lam._n 1.9_o they_o be_v fall_v before_o man_n in_o misery_n but_o they_o be_v not_o fall_v before_o god_n in_o humility_n they_o cry_v of_o wrong_n but_o themselves_o be_v not_o right_a and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v not_o right_v there_o they_o cry_v but_o none_o give_v answer_v because_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o evil_a man_n this_o also_o be_v a_o good_a sense_n and_o may_v yield_v we_o profitable_a instruction_n i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o his_o choice_n both_o be_v safe_a and_o useful_a there_o they_o cry_v etc._n etc._n note_v hence_o first_o they_o that_o be_v oppress_v and_o bring_v low_a will_v be_v cry_v and_o complain_v both_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v hear_v of_o they_o there_o they_o cry_v a_o afflict_a condition_n be_v a_o complain_v condition_n nature_n be_v pinch_v will_v speak_v i_o say_v job_n chap._n 7.11_o will_v not_o refrain_v my_o mouth_n i_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o anguish_n of_o my_o heart_n i_o will_v complain_v in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o my_o soul_n i_o mourn_v in_o my_o complaint_n say_v david_n psal_n 55.2_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 102_o psalm_n run_v thus_o a_o prayer_n of_o the_o afflict_a when_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o complaint_n before_o god_n note_v second_o some_o in_o their_o affliction_n do_v nothing_o but_o cry_n nothing_o but_o complain_v elihu_n do_v not_o say_v there_o they_o repent_v and_o there_o they_o humble_v themselves_o and_o there_o they_o turn_v to_o god_n but_o there_o they_o cry_v that_o they_o be_v trouble_v be_v the_o all_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o trouble_v they_o it_o be_v say_v before_o god_n teach_v man_n more_o than_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o many_o in_o a_o day_n of_o affliction_n do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o beast_n when_o hurt_n will_v cry_v he_o will_v rage_v and_o roar_v and_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o many_o man_n do_v when_o they_o be_v hurt_v though_o god_n have_v teach_v they_o more_o
shall_v see_v god_n no_o more_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v they_o be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v never_o have_v comfort_n more_o nor_o peace_n more_o while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n while_o they_o be_v on_o this_o side_n heaven_n yet_o whether_o ever_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o see_v he_o in_o heaven_n be_v their_o great_a their_o sad_a their_o most_o heart-disquieting_a and_o heart-breaking_a doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o indeed_o as_o we_o can_v see_v god_n until_o he_o give_v we_o eye_n so_o we_o can_v believe_v we_o shall_v see_v he_o until_o he_o give_v we_o heart_n many_o time_n his_o deal_n both_o as_o to_o outward_a terrible_a providence_n and_o inward_a terror_n be_v so_o dark_a that_o we_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n nor_o say_v any_o thing_n but_o as_o job_n be_v here_o charge_v to_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o yea_o god_n do_v often_o hide_v himself_o from_o his_o people_n on_o purpose_n to_o try_v whether_o they_o will_v trust_v he_o and_o wait_v upon_o he_o under_o such_o withdrawing_n for_o salvation_n whether_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a isal_n 45.15_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o hide_v thyself_o o_o god_n of_o israel_n the_o saviour_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o say_v he_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o hide_v or_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o see_v nor_o behold_v he_o as_o a_o saviour_n say_v not_o it_o be_v so_o dark_a with_o we_o that_o as_o now_o we_o see_v no_o light_n so_o our_o night_n shall_v never_o have_v a_o morning_n four_o from_o these_o word_n although_o thou_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o note_v a_o good_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o give_v his_o heart_n and_o tongue_n too_o much_o liberty_n we_o shall_v watch_v our_o heart_n to_o keep_v out_o or_o cast_v out_o vain_a thought_n we_o shall_v strangle_v distrustful_a and_o unbelieving_a thought_n in_o the_o very_a birth_n that_o so_o our_o tongue_n may_v never_o bring_v they_o forth_o nor_o publish_v they_o to_o the_o offence_n of_o other_o thou_o have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o but_o when_o our_o unbridled_a tongue_n have_v run_v at_o random_n and_o speak_v what_o be_v not_o right_a yet_o god_n will_v do_v what_o be_v right_a as_o the_o next_o word_n assure_v we_o yet_o judgement_n be_v before_o he_o these_o word_n plain_o intimate_v that_o job_n scope_n when_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o see_v god_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o as_o a_o judge_n clear_v up_o his_o cause_n or_o appear_v to_o vindicate_v the_o wrong_n do_v he_o and_o to_o do_v he_o right_o as_o if_o elihu_n have_v say_v whatever_o thy_o opinion_n be_v concern_v god_n that_o he_o will_v never_o appear_v in_o thy_o cause_n to_o do_v thou_o right_o yet_o know_v this_o o_o job_n judgement_n be_v before_o he_o and_o therefore_o i_o advise_v thou_o be_v thou_o better_o persuade_v both_o of_o his_o presence_n with_o thou_o and_o of_o his_o providence_n over_o thou_o the_o word_n render_v judgement_n be_v that_o from_o which_o one_o of_o the_o patriarch_n have_v his_o name_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a elegancy_n gen._n 49.16_o dan_fw-mi shall_v judge_v his_o people_n the_o proper_a name_n dan_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o verb_n which_o follow_v shall_v judge_v when_o judgement_n be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n it_o may_v be_v take_v three_o way_n so_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o sc_n ipture_n first_o we_o read_v there_o of_o judgement_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o mercy_n these_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_o speak_v of_o second_o judgement_n be_v oppose_v to_o imprudence_n and_o want_n of_o understanding_n or_o discretion_n judgement_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o clear_a sight_n or_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n as_o we_o say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o judicious_a man_n or_o a_o man_n of_o a_o great_a judgement_n three_o judgement_n be_v oppose_v to_o injustice_n or_o to_o unrighteousness_n thus_o we_o do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n many_o have_v a_o great_a stock_n of_o judgement_n or_o understanding_n who_o yet_o will_v do_v little_a judgement_n that_o be_v little_a justice_n they_o have_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o thing_n yet_o will_v do_v little_a or_o nothing_o right_a here_o when_o it_o be_v say_v judgement_n be_v before_o he_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o two_o latter_a sense_n for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n that_o judgement_n as_o oppose_v to_o mercy_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n though_o as_o the_o apostle_n add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n james_n 2.13_o mercy_n rejoice_v or_o glori_v against_o judgement_n the_o lord_n have_v judgement_n all_o manner_n of_o judgement_n about_o he_o yet_o that_o notion_n of_o judgement_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o place_n but_o the_o two_o latter_a judgement_n be_v before_o he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o infinite_a understanding_n and_o wisdom_n he_o see_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o utmost_a he_o go_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o every_o man_n case_n yea_o to_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o every_o man_n heart_n he_o see_v every_o action_n quite_o through_o and_o every_o person_n and_o as_o he_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o every_o man_n cause_n and_o case_n so_o he_o will_v do_v every_o man_n right_a according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o case_n justice_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o throne_n while_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v round_o about_o he_o psal_n 97.2_o that_o be_v though_o present_a dispensation_n be_v obscure_a as_o in_o job_n case_n yet_o both_o the_o procedure_n and_o deal_n of_o god_n as_o also_o the_o issue_n or_o determination_n which_o he_o give_v in_o every_o matter_n be_v just_a and_o righteous_a to_o all_o man_n as_o well_o as_o gracious_a and_o comfortable_a to_o good_a and_o upright-hearted_n man_n thus_o judgement_n or_o this_o judgement_n be_v always_o before_o he_o that_o be_v he_o have_v a_o clear_a sight_n of_o it_o and_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o hence_o note_v first_o god_n have_v a_o right_a and_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o all_o person_n and_o action_n his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a the_o lord_n be_v as_o hannah_n speak_v in_o her_o thanksgiving-song_n 1_o sam._n 2.3_o a_o god_n of_o knowledge_n and_o by_o he_o action_n be_v weigh_v that_o be_v he_o know_v they_o exact_o to_o a_o grain_n as_o we_o do_v the_o weight_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v lay_v in_o a_o even_a balance_n it_o be_v require_v of_o judge_n in_o that_o advice_n which_o jethro_n give_v to_o moses_n exod._n 18.21_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a man_n that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o man_n of_o able_a purse_n as_o of_o able_a part_n man_n of_o able_a judgement_n and_o of_o more_o than_o common_a understanding_n even_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o look_v through_o every_o man_n cause_n that_o come_v before_o they_o such_o be_v the_o ability_n of_o the_o lord_n understand_v to_o the_o full_a he_o be_v omniscient_a he_o be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o and_o as_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n so_o nothing_o be_v dark_a to_o he_o the_o most_o intricate_a and_o knotty_a case_n the_o most_o raveled_a and_o vex_a cause_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v plain_a and_o evident_a before_o his_o eye_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o who_o have_v to_o do_v with_o we_o judgement_n be_v before_o he_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o judgement_n before_o any_o other_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o god_n have_v so_o much_o light_n that_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v to_o he_o but_o darkness_n god_n see_v so_o much_o that_o all_o other_o may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o see_v or_o to_o be_v stark_o blind_a even_o those_o judge_n may_v be_v call_v blind_a who_o be_v not_o blind_v we_o may_v say_v they_o have_v no_o eye_n who_o eye_n be_v not_o put_v out_o with_o gift_n compare_v with_o god_n how_o blind_a then_o be_v those_o judge_n who_o be_v blind_v and_o who_o eye_n be_v put_v out_o either_o by_o prejudice_n or_o passion_n by_o hope_n or_o fear_n it_o can_v be_v but_o judgement_n must_v be_v before_o god_n because_o as_o he_o clear_o see_v and_o full_o understand_v whatsoever_o come_v before_o he_o so_o nothing_o can_v divert_v or_o bias_n he_o fâ—om_o do_v every_o man_n right_a according_a to_o his_o sight_n and_o understanding_n judgement_n be_v before_o he_o hence_o note_v second_o god_n will_v do_v right_a to_o every_o man_n as_o sure_a as_o he_o know_v the_o right_a of_o every_o man_n there_o be_v many_o who_o know_v what_o be_v right_a who_o know_v who_o cause_n be_v right_a yet_o will_v not_o
comprehend_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n even_o those_o who_o arâ—_n dim_v sight_v blear-eyed_a that_o be_v of_o weak_a understanding_n may_v be_v a_o good_a improvement_n of_o the_o text_n imply_v that_o as_o some_o of_o the_o woâ—ks_n of_o god_n be_v o_o mysterious_a that_o the_o wise_a can_v see_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o so_o many_o very_a mâ—ny_n of_o his_o woâ—ks_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o common_a man_n may_v compass_v they_o magnify_v his_o work_n which_o man_n behold_v the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n visible_a and_o invisible_a first_o such_o as_o we_o see_v or_o know_v by_o his_o ght_n thus_o the_o woâ—ks_n of_o creation_n and_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n his_o present_a providence_n be_v such_o as_o we_o behold_v they_o be_v visible_a work_n second_o there_o be_v invisible_a work_n of_o god_n which_o we_o can_v behold_v but_o must_v believe_v and_o can_v know_v only_o by_o faith_n such_o be_v his_o spiritual_a work_n or_o what_o he_o work_v upon_o or_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n these_o be_v write_v in_o too_o small_a a_o letter_n for_o the_o eye_n of_o nature_n to_o behold_v none_o can_v see_v they_o or_o behold_v they_o but_o by_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n or_o spiritual_a understanding_n the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n for_o which_o god_n be_v wonderful_o to_o be_v magnify_v may_v be_v see_v or_o behold_v in_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o in_o those_o they_o be_v very_o visible_a but_o they_o can_v be_v see_v in_o themselves_o the_o past_a and_o future_a providence_n of_o god_n can_v now_o be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n but_o by_o faith_n they_o may_v and_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v wrought_v and_o shall_v be_v wrought_v we_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o testimony_n give_v by_o faithful_a history_n that_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v though_o we_o never_o see_v the_o do_v of_o they_o and_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n that_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v though_o we_o live_v not_o to_o see_v the_o do_n of_o they_o the_o work_n of_o god_n intend_v here_o by_o elihu_n be_v a_o visible_a work_n therefore_o it_o must_v fall_v among_o his_o providence_n verse_n 25._o every_o man_n may_v see_v it_o merc_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la miâ—a_fw-la bonae_fw-la mentis_fw-la merc_n that_o be_v say_v some_o every_o wise_a and_o understand_a man_n but_o rather_o any_o man_n as_o be_v touch_v at_o the_o former_a verse_n if_o he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n of_o common_a understanding_n if_o he_o have_v â—ny_a spark_n of_o reason_n leave_v in_o he_o unquench_a if_o he_o have_v his_o eye_n in_o his_o head_n he_o may_v see_v it_o the_o eye_n of_o every_o one_o who_o will_v not_o shut_v his_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n must_v needs_o see_v it_o we_o say_v who_o so_o blind_a as_o they_o that_o will_v not_o see_v man_n may_v behold_v it_o afar_o off_o the_o word_n here_o render_v behold_v be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o we_o translate_v behold_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o same_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o see_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o see_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o behold_v in_o the_o latter_a holy_a and_o good_a man_n see_v the_o woâ—ks_n of_o god_n clear_o and_o distinct_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o look_v on_o they_o with_o delight_n and_o contentment_n the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n only_o behold_v â—hem_fw-mi first_o dark_o as_o at_o a_o distance_n second_o confuse_o and_o in_o gross_a man_n may_v behold_v it_o afar_o off_o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a conception_n about_o that_o afar_o off_o pisc_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o long_o mont_fw-fr eminus_fw-la i._n e._n a_o formatione_fw-la mundi_fw-la huc_fw-la usque_fw-la râ—b_fw-la solomâ—th_n non_fw-fr plane_n perspicit_fw-la rationem_fw-la ejus_fw-la pisc_n first_o some_o expound_v it_o for_o afar_o off_o in_o time_n the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v not_o wear_v out_o that_o first_o and_o great_a visible_a work_n of_o creation_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n yet_o remain_v age_n pass_v away_o but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v not_o pass_v away_o though_o do_v some_o hundred_o yea_o thousand_o oâ—_n year_n ago_o second_o afar_o off_o that_o be_v imperfect_o not_o full_o he_o may_v have_v some_o discovery_n of_o it_o every_o man_n the_o weak_a man_n may_v discern_v somewhat_o of_o it_o thing_n that_o be_v high_a and_o afar_o off_o be_v confuse_o see_v not_o clear_o or_o full_o discern_v a_o man_n that_o be_v afar_o off_o can_v be_v distinguish_o know_v when_o a_o man_n be_v afar_o off_o we_o may_v see_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v or_o who_o he_o be_v we_o can_v discern_v though_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v our_o own_o father_n yet_o be_v afar_o off_o we_o can_v know_v he_o distinct_o thus_o to_o see_v afar_o off_o note_v only_o a_o confuse_a knowledge_n that_o be_v a_o good_a sense_n thing_n afar_o off_o be_v not_o distinct_o see_v three_o afar_o off_o may_v be_v expound_v of_o all_o the_o sight_n we_o have_v on_o this_o side_n heaven_n in_o this_o world_n we_o see_v all_o that_o we_o see_v afar_o off_o we_o have_v not_o a_o near_a intimate_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n especial_o not_o of_o the_o best_a thing_n spiritual_a thing_n of_o all_o they_o we_o must_v say_v we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 13.12_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o immediate_a to_o we_o merc_n e_o longinquo_fw-la i._n e._n ex_fw-la posteriori_fw-la we_o et_fw-la effectiâ—_n merc_n we_o be_v say_v to_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n or_o as_o represent_v in_o their_o effect_n and_o issue_n or_o in_o their_o back_n part_n as_o god_n himself_o be_v see_v exod._n 33.18_o 23._o thou_o shall_v see_v my_o back_n part_n but_o my_o face_n shall_v not_o be_v see_v say_v god_n to_o moses_n when_o he_o move_v to_o see_v his_o glory_n four_o this_o behold_v afar_o off_o may_v note_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o exceed_a lightsomness_n and_o glow_n iousness_n of_o it_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v great_a may_v be_v see_v a_o great_a way_n off_o a_o high_a tower_n be_v see_v afar_o off_o we_o haâ—dly_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n and_o report_n of_o astronomer_n how_o far_o off_o the_o sun_n be_v which_o every_o eye_n behold_v though_o the_o sun_n be_v so_o many_o thousand_o mile_n distant_a yet_o any_o man_n may_v see_v it_o it_o be_v so_o great_a so_o beau_fw-fr iful_a so_o bright_a a_o body_n many_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n have_v such_o a_o beauty_n radiancy_n and_o lustre_n in_o they_o that_o any_o that_o be_v not_o stark_o blind_a may_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o remember_v that_o thou_o magnify_v his_o work_n which_o man_n behold_v every_o man_n may_v see_v it_o man_n may_v behold_v it_o afar_o off_o from_o the_o centext_v of_o these_o two_o verse_n note_n first_o we_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o forget_v our_o duty_n in_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o work_n the_o memento_n or_o remember_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v no_o more_o than_o needs_o we_o have_v bad_a memory_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a especial_o for_o the_o good_a word_n and_o the_o good_a work_n of_o god_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o magnify_v his_o work_n that_o we_o often_o forget_v his_o work_n it_o be_v say_v of_o israel_n psal_n 106.13_o they_o soon_o forget_v his_o work_n if_o we_o soon_o forget_v the_o woâ—ks_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v soon_o forget_v to_o magnify_v god_n for_o his_o work_n many_o remember_v the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o magnify_v it_o nor_o he_o for_o it_o but_o none_o can_v magnify_v the_o work_n of_o god_n nor_o god_n for_o his_o work_n who_o do_v not_o remember_v it_o second_o in_o that_o the_o text_n say_v remember_v that_o thou_o magnify_v not_o only_o that_o thou_o speak_v of_o or_o declare_v his_o work_n but_o magnify_v it_o note_v we_o usual_o have_v low_a apprehension_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n while_o we_o remember_v it_o we_o do_v not_o magnify_v it_o while_o we_o speak_v of_o his_o work_n we_o seldom_o praise_v his_o work_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o virtuous_a woman_n prov._n 31.31_o her_o own_o work_n praise_v she_o in_o the_o gate_n that_o be_v they_o like_v so_o many_o elegant_a orator_n tell_v all_o that_o pass_v by_o how_o praiseworthy_a she_o be_v the_o woâ—ks_n of_o god_n will_v
hear_v the_o earth_n that_o be_v answer_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o the_o heaven_n can_v give_v man_n rain_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o god_n of_o man_n make_v and_o place_v there_o such_o be_v all_o the_o vanity_n or_o vain_a idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o prophet_n have_v show_v we_o that_o these_o can_v show_v we_o who_o can_v give_v rain_n in_o the_o next_o word_n be_v not_o thou_o he_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n sure_o thou_o be_v he_o therefore_o we_o will_v wait_v upon_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v make_v all_o these_o thing_n solomon_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n put_v this_o as_o one_o special_a case_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o apply_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n 1_o king_n 8.35_o when_o heaven_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o there_o be_v no_o rain_n because_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o if_o they_o pray_v etc._n etc._n then_o hear_v thou_o in_o heaven_n the_o prophet_n send_v the_o people_n in_o that_o exigent_n to_o god_n zec._n 10_o 1._o ask_v you_o of_o the_o lord_n rain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a rain_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o will_v have_v rain_n you_o must_v ask_v for_o iâ—_n and_o be_v sure_a you_o ask_v it_o of_o none_o but_o he_o ask_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v out_o or_o withhold_v the_o rain_n so_o he_o give_v it_o our_o or_o withhold_v it_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o prayer_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o elias_n jam._n 5.17_o he_o be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o the_o like_a passion_n that_o we_o be_v and_o he_o pray_v earnest_o that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v and_o it_o rain_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o he_o pray_v again_o and_o the_o heaven_n give_v rain_v at_o hiâ—_n word_n the_o lord_n stop_v rain_n and_o at_o his_o word_n he_o give_v rain_n let_v we_o therefore_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n or_o father_n of_o the_o rain_n he_o cause_v vapour_n to_o ascend_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o make_v lightning_n for_o the_o rain_n ps_n 135.7_o he_o cover_v the_o heaven_n with_o cloud_n he_o prepare_v rain_n for_o the_o earth_n ps_n 147.8_o god_n cover_v the_o heaven_n with_o cloud_n by_o draw_v up_o vapour_n from_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o these_o cloud_n and_o in_o those_o cloud_n he_o prepare_v the_o rain_n &_o by_o the_o rain_n send_v down_o make_v the_o grass_n to_o grow_v upon_o the_o mountain_n the_o increase_n of_o vegetable_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o rain_n god_n have_v the_o rain_n in_o his_o power_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n gen._n deus_fw-la sibi_fw-la soli_fw-la clavem_fw-la pluutae_fw-la refervat_fw-la targ._n hierosol_n in_o cap._n 3._o gen._n it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o spiritualness_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o natural_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_n or_o â—hat_n the_o key_n of_o the_o cloud_n as_o well_o as_o the_o key_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o only_a one_o of_o the_o ancient_n speak_v to_o this_o point_n say_v let_v we_o not_o ascribe_v rain_n to_o the_o saint_n much_o less_o to_o witch_n papist_n have_v their_o saint_n to_o who_o they_o pray_v for_o rain_n and_o atheist_n go_v to_o witch_n for_o rain_n the_o modest_a and_o moderate_a heathen_a will_v â—ise_v up_o against_o such_o in_o judgement_n they_o ascribe_v rain_n to_o their_o god_n though_o false_a god_n they_o have_v epithet_n or_o title_n of_o honour_n for_o their_o idol_n serenatores_fw-la imbriferi_fw-la serenatores_fw-la testify_v their_o faith_n in_o they_o and_o dependence_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o shower_n of_o heaven_n they_o call_v they_o shower-bringing_a god_n and_o fair-weather-making_a god_n if_o heathen_n will_v yet_o ascribe_v the_o rain_n to_o their_o god_n not_o to_o man_n not_o to_o any_o inferior_a power_n how_o abominable_a be_v they_o who_o profess_v the_o knowledge_n of_o jehovah_n the_o only_a true_a god_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o alone_o in_o this_o in_o time_n of_o drought_n many_o will_v say_v we_o hope_v we_o shall_v have_v rain_n when_o the_o moon_n change_v or_o when_o the_o wind_n turn_v now_o though_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o nature_n both_o in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o turn_n of_o the_o wind_n as_o to_o the_o change_n of_o weather_n yet_o to_o speak_v much_o of_o or_o expect_v any_o thing_n from_o either_o argue_v some_o withdraw_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o god_n to_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o such_o have_v often_o withhold_v the_o rain_n though_o the_o moon_n have_v change_v more_o than_o once_o and_o the_o wind_n turn_v to_o all_o quarter_n and_o pass_v through_o all_o point_n of_o the_o compass_n three_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o provoke_v the_o lord_n he_o can_v quick_o stâ—p_v our_o comfort_n those_o common_a outward_a comfort_n the_o rain_n and_o shower_n of_o heaven_n and_o then_o as_o to_o this_o life_n in_o how_o sad_a a_o case_n be_v we_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n namely_o of_o his_o goodness_n in_o send_v rain_n and_o fruitful_a season_n so_o he_o can_v quick_o leave_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o displeasure_n or_o of_o his_o just_a displeasure_n by_o withhold_a rain_n and_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o that_o fruitful_a season_n from_o we_o be_v it_o only_o to_o have_v rain_n and_o fruitful_a season_n we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o displease_v god_n if_o a_o man_n have_v such_o power_n as_o to_o withhold_v rain_n from_o your_o land_n you_o will_v take_v heed_n of_o displease_v he_o how_o dangerous_a then_o be_v it_o to_o provoke_v god_n who_o can_v only_o withhold_v the_o rain_n from_o your_o land_n but_o can_v as_o the_o scripture_n say_v make_v the_o rain_n of_o your_o land_n to_o be_v powder_n and_o dust_n deut._n 28.24_o that_o be_v give_v you_o powder_n and_o dust_n instead_o of_o rain_n when_o the_o rain_n be_v long_o withheld_a the_o earth_n grow_v hard_a and_o be_v much_o tread_v or_o travel_v on_o dusty_a this_o dust_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o wind_n shall_v come_v down_o instead_o of_o rain_n or_o that_o be_v all_o the_o rain_n which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o lord_n have_v our_o natural_a comfort_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a further_o as_o this_o withhold_a of_o the_o rain_n sometime_o so_o the_o hold_v up_o of_o the_o rain_n at_o any_o time_n show_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n to_o hold_v the_o water_n in_o the_o air_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o to_o withhold_v it_o from_o the_o earth_n the_o water_n be_v a_o heavy_a body_n and_o all_o heavy_a thing_n tend_v downward_o be_v it_o not_o a_o wonder_n that_o such_o a_o mighty_a weight_n of_o water_n shall_v hang_v in_o the_o air_n and_o be_v there_o hold_v up_o if_o it_o be_v not_o hold_v there_o it_o will_v not_o stay_v there_o but_o come_v down_o and_o drown_v all_o what_o hold_v it_o up_o the_o cloud_n be_v a_o thin_a substance_n yet_o it_o hold_v the_o water_n as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a vessel_n bind_v with_o hoop_n of_o iron_n but_o by_o what_o power_n doubtless_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o water_n have_v no_o consistence_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o fluid_a slippery_a body_n now_o what_o can_v hold_v the_o water_n that_o none_o of_o it_o leak_v out_o but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n there_o be_v many_o million_o of_o drop_n in_o one_o little_a cloud_n and_o every_o drop_n be_v of_o itself_o ready_a to_o slip_v away_o yet_o the_o whole_a cloud_n yield_v no_o more_o water_n than_o a_o rock_n till_o god_n order_v it_o let_v we_o contemplate_v the_o almightiness_n of_o god_n who_o can_v hold_v such_o a_o mighty_a body_n of_o water_n in_o the_o air_n or_o who_o as_o job_n speak_v chap._n 26.8_o bâ—â—deth_v up_o the_o water_n in_o his_o thick_a cloud_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v not_o rend_v under_o they_o these_o note_n arise_v from_o that_o translation_n which_o import_v the_o lord_n power_n in_o draw_v the_o water_n fâ—om_fw-mi the_o earth_n as_o also_o in_o withhold_a it_o from_o the_o earth_n when_o there_o be_v need_n and_o in_o hold_v it_o when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n we_o translate_v he_o make_v small_a the_o drop_n of_o â—ater_n not_o only_o have_v god_n make_v the_o body_n of_o the_o water_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o general_a element_n of_o which_o all_o body_n be_v compound_v and_o make_v but_o he_o make_v the_o water_n into_o small_a drop_n or_o make_v small_a the_o drop_n of_o water_n hence_o note_n that_o the_o water_n fall_v from_o heaven_n by_o dropâ—_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o
a_o right_a rule_n moses_n deut._n 32.15_o call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n collective_o as_o one_o man_n jeshuruâ—_n that_o be_v a_o people_n that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v right_a and_o upright_o with_o god_n thus_o here_o he_o direct_v it_o that_o be_v god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o strait_a line_n level_a or_o take_v his_o aim_n when_o he_o discharge_v the_o thunder_n in_o the_o cloud_n as_o he_o that_o discharge_v his_o gun_n small_a or_o great_a or_o shoot_v a_o arrow_n level_v and_o direct_v it_o at_o a_o mark_n so_o the_o lord_n direct_v it_o what_o be_v this_o it_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n where_o the_o lightning_n be_v express_o mention_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o thunder_n or_o the_o thunderbolt_n for_o the_o cloud_n be_v in_o that_o case_n charge_v with_o bolt_n we_o have_v have_v many_o dreadful_a instance_n as_o well_o in_o ancient_a history_n as_o in_o our_o own_o time_n of_o thunderbolt_n like_o bullet_n shoot_v from_o the_o cloud_n as_o if_o elihu_n have_v say_v whither-soev_a the_o thunderbolt_n go_v to_o what_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n soever_o it_o be_v design_v it_o receive_v commission_n and_o direction_n from_o god_n what_o to_o do_v and_o where_o to_o fall_v who_o it_o shall_v smite_v or_o what_o mark_v it_o shall_v hit_v he_o direct_v it_o under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o his_o lightning_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n naturalist_n define_v or_o describe_v lightning_n thus_o 9_o fulgui_fw-la seu_fw-la coruscatio_fw-la est_fw-la flammae_fw-la micâ—tio_fw-la ab_fw-la exhalationiâ—us_fw-la accensiâ—_n &_o è_fw-la nubes_fw-la erumpentibus_fw-la exorta_fw-la arist_n 2._o meteor_n cap_n 9_o it_o be_v a_o bright_a shine_a cause_v by_o exhalation_n fire_v in_o and_o violent_o break_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n the_o hebrew_n be_v his_o light_n the_o sun_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o light_n and_o that_o be_v eminent_o god_n light_a but_o the_o light_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a light_n shine_v in_o the_o air_n by_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n this_o light_n be_v lightning_n which_o be_v a_o sudden_a flash_a or_o break_v forth_o of_o light_n from_o the_o cloud_n as_o when_o a_o gun_n be_v fire_v or_o discharge_v a_o light_n flash_v from_o it_o such_o be_v that_o which_o author_n of_o all_o sort_n call_v lightning_n and_o here_o the_o scripture_n call_v his_o lightning_n at_o the_o 3d_o verse_n the_o thunder_n be_v call_v his_o voice_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o the_o lightning_n be_v call_v his_o lightning_n elihu_n appropriate_v it_o unto_o god_n himself_o his_o lightning_n this_o lightning_n have_v more_o than_o light_n in_o it_o it_o have_v heat_n and_o fire_n in_o it_o though_o we_o do_v not_o always_o feel_v it_o yet_o many_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o heat_n and_o fire_n appear_v sad_o upon_o they_o and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o fire_n as_o water_n can_v quench_v and_o therefore_o we_o often_o read_v in_o scripture_n seneca_n ignis_fw-la sva_fw-la natura_fw-la in_o verticem_fw-la surgit_fw-la &_o si_fw-la nihil_fw-la illi_fw-la prohibet_fw-la assendet_fw-la fulmen_fw-la autem_fw-la cadit_fw-la eadem_fw-la necessitate_v qua_fw-la excutitur_fw-la nihil_fw-la itaque_fw-la dubii_fw-la relinquitur_fw-la quiâ—_n divina_fw-la illi_fw-la virtus_fw-la insit_fw-la seneca_n of_o lightning_n join_v with_o the_o rain_n psal_n 135.7_o jer._n 10.13_o jer._n 51.16_o which_o may_v be_v remark_v as_o one_o of_o the_o wonder_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o second_o that_o the_o lightning_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n when_o the_o disciple_n bring_v a_o report_n back_o to_o christ_n what_o great_a thing_n they_o have_v do_v what_o conquest_n they_o have_v get_v over_o evil_a spirit_n christ_n answer_v luke_o 10.18_o i_o see_v satan_n like_o lightning_n fall_v from_o heaven_n lightning_n fall_v from_o heaven_n for_o though_o lightning_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v fiery_a shall_v ascend_v yet_o it_o descend_v through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n naturalist_n observe_v it_o as_o a_o wonder_n that_o the_o lightning_n shall_v descend_v seneca_n demonstrate_v it_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a power_n in_o it_o that_o the_o lightning_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o as_o elihu_n say_v before_o he_o direct_v it_o or_o the_o thunder_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n so_o we_o be_v here_o to_o take_v up_o that_o word_n again_o and_o say_v he_o direct_v his_o lightning_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n sept._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aâ—a_n proprie_fw-la avium_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sept._n here_o be_v the_o act_n and_o the_o extension_n of_o the_o act_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o hebâ—ew_n be_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v gen._n 1.21_o god_n create_v great_a whale_n etc._n etc._n and_o every_o wing_a fowl_n the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o they_o be_v the_o far_a out-stretchings_a of_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o bird_n when_o she_o fly_v stretch_v out_o her_o wing_n to_o the_o utmost_a they_o be_v also_o call_v the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n ezek._n 7.2_o thou_o son_n of_o man_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n unto_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n a_o end_n the_o end_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o land_n the_o hebrew_n be_v upon_o the_o four_o wing_n or_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v a_o end_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o east_n and_o west_n north_n and_o south_n these_o four_o wing_n or_o extreme_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o same_o which_o christ_n call_v the_o four_o wind_n mat._n 24.31_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n he_o show_v how_o all_o that_o be_v raise_v shall_v be_v bring_v to_o one_o place_n or_o general_a session_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o that_o be_v from_o the_o four_o end_n corner_n skirt_n or_o wing_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o utmost_a extremity_n of_o a_o garment_n or_o of_o a_o land_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v call_v the_o wing_n of_o it_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o elihu_n represent_v god_n thus_o direct_v both_o the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n observe_v first_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o creature_n even_o the_o most_o violent_a and_o to_o appearance_n contingent_a motion_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v under_o the_o direction_n yea_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n thunder_z and_o lightning_n go_v the_o way_n which_o god_n appoint_v and_o chalk_v out_o to_o they_o they_o move_v not_o of_o themselves_o they_o move_v not_o whither_o man_n or_o devil_n will_v have_v they_o but_o whither_o god_n will_v have_v they_o the_o devil_n i_o grant_v have_v great_a power_n in_o the_o air_n yet_o it_o be_v limit_v by_o and_o whole_o subordinate_a to_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n as_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o their_o motion_n that_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v under_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n as_o jeremiah_n speak_v chap._n 10.23_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o go_v to_o direct_v his_o own_o step_n the_o hebrew_n use_v a_o word_n there_o which_o may_v be_v render_v to_o prepare_v to_o establish_v or_o to_o confirm_v neither_o of_o which_o be_v in_o he_o that_o go_v we_o render_v it_o according_a to_o the_o present_a text_n it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o go_v to_o direct_v his_o own_o step_n who_o direct_v they_o then_o it_o be_v god_n that_o direct_v the_o step_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o direct_v his_o own_o step_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o liberty_n or_o privilege_n to_o do_v it_o he_o may_v not_o do_v it_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o safety_n of_o man_n to_o leave_v the_o direction_n of_o his_o way_n and_o step_n to_o god_n it_o be_v god_n that_o direct_v the_o step_n of_o man_n yea_o the_o indirect_a step_n of_o man_n be_v under_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n the_o very_a wander_n of_o man_n be_v under_o the_o guidance_n of_o god_n the_o motion_n yea_o commotion_n the_o action_n and_o the_o most_o disturb_a action_n of_o man_n be_v under_o a_o most_o certain_a disposure_n and_o disposition_n of_o god_n when_o man_n do_v they_o know_v not_o what_o god_n know_v and_o order_n what_o they_o do_v now_o i_o say_v as_o god_n direct_v reasonable_a creature_n man_n or_o angel_n so_o unreasonable_a creature_n in_o their_o motion_n the_o
motion_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n be_v all_o direct_v by_o god_n yea_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o very_a inanimate_a creature_n of_o those_o that_o have_v no_o motion_n in_o or_o of_o themselves_o but_o who_o motion_n be_v by_o some_o outward_a violence_n and_o pressure_n put_v upon_o they_o even_o their_o motion_n also_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n thunder_n and_o lightning_n be_v inanimate_a liveless_a creature_n they_o have_v no_o motion_n of_o their_o own_o but_o by_o impression_n and_o violence_n yet_o god_n direct_v their_o motion_n as_o true_o as_o he_o do_v the_o motion_n of_o those_o creature_n which_o move_v by_o the_o most_o deliberate_a act_n of_o their_o own_o will_n reason_n and_o understanding_n what_o be_v there_o so_o violent_a in_o its_o motion_n as_o thunder_n what_o be_v there_o so_o swift_a in_o its_o motion_n as_o the_o lightning_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v about_o to_o give_v his_o people_n warning_n coc._n christus_fw-la non_fw-la venit_fw-la clam_fw-la aut_fw-la invisibiliter_fw-la ut_fw-la illi_fw-la volunt_fw-la qui_fw-la jactant_fw-la se_fw-la habere_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o deserto_fw-la in_fw-la urbe_fw-la in_fw-la claustro_fw-la in_fw-la conditorio_fw-la sed_fw-la palam_fw-la ut_fw-la fulmen_fw-la editum_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la lucet_fw-la coc._n not_o to_o believe_v those_o deceiver_n who_o say_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n etc._n etc._n say_v mat._n 24.27_o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v even_o unto_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v that_o be_v as_o the_o lightning_n instant_o pass_v from_o one_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o visible_o so_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v a_o sudden_a swift_a and_o visible_a coming_n you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o go_v into_o corner_n to_o show_v or_o see_v he_o for_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o the_o lightning_n discover_v himself_o to_o all_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n there_o be_v such_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o swiftness_n of_o the_o lightning_n among_o the_o ancient_n that_o though_o the_o latin_a word_n signify_v to_o lighten_v be_v accent_v long_o 56._o ad_fw-la significâ—ndam_fw-la hanc_fw-la è_fw-la nubes_fw-la subitae_fw-la lucis_fw-la eruptio_fw-la nem_fw-la â—_o s_o erat_fw-la antiquâ—â—_n media_fw-la syllâ—ba_fw-la â—â—rrepta_fw-la ut_fw-la â—â—â—erent_fw-la fulgâ—â—â—_n sen._n lib._n 2._o nâ—t_a quest_n cap._n 56._o yet_o because_o lightning_n be_v so_o swift_a in_o motion_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o pronounce_v it_o short_a lightning_n be_v so_o quick_a and_o active_a they_o think_v it_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o draw_v it_o out_o in_o speak_v by_o a_o long_a pronunciation_n but_o though_o lightning_n have_v such_o a_o violent_a and_o swift_a motion_n yet_o it_o be_v under_o god_n command_n and_o direction_n and_o it_o shall_v make_v no_o more_o haste_n than_o god_n will_n a_o arrow_n fly_v with_o a_o very_a violent_a and_o swift_a motion_n yet_o it_o be_v god_n that_o direct_v the_o arrow_n he_o diâ—ects_v it_o more_o than_o the_o man_n that_o shoot_v it_o and_o when_o a_o shot_n be_v make_v as_o we_o say_v at_o random_n god_n then_o diâ—ects_v it_o as_o in_o that_o notable_a history_n of_o ahab_n when_o he_o against_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n give_v he_o by_o micaiah_n will_v needs_o go_v up_o to_o the_o battle_n at_o ramoth_n gilead_n 1_o king_n 22.34_o the_o text_n say_v there_o be_v a_o man_n who_o draw_v a_o bow_n at_o a_o venture_n we_o put_v in_o the_o majesty_n gin_n he_o draw_v a_o bow_n in_o his_o simplicity_n he_o have_v no_o special_a intenâ—ion_n against_o ahab_n he_o do_v not_o aim_v at_o ahab_n when_o he_o shoot_v his_o arrow_n but_o god_n carry_v it_o to_o the_o right_a mark_n to_o fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o have_v determine_v and_o speak_v concern_v ahab_n yea_o he_o direct_v it_o not_o only_o to_o the_o right_a man_n but_o to_o the_o right_a place_n the_o joint_n of_o his_o armour_n when_o in_o battle_n arrow_n and_o dart_n and_o bullet_n be_v send_v forth_o as_o so_o many_o thunderbolt_n the_o lord_n direct_v they_o and_o hand_n they_o whither_o they_o shall_v go_v who_o they_o shall_v hit_v and_o where_o god_n also_o direct_v the_o thunderbolt_n of_o his_o word_n where_o and_o who_o they_o shall_v hit_v and_o to_o the_o point_n in_o general_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o guidance_n over_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o contingent_a we_o may_v see_v in_o that_o of_o moses_n when_o he_o give_v a_o law_n from_o the_o lord_n about_o the_o man_n that_o go_v with_o his_o neighbour_n to_o cut_v wood_n vaga_fw-la providentia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la incerta_fw-la cut_n vaga_fw-la if_o say_v he_o the_o head_n slip_v from_o the_o helve_z and_o light_v upon_o his_o neighbour_n that_o he_o die_v he_o shall_v flee_v into_o one_o of_o those_o city_n and_o live_v deut._n 19.5_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o law_n be_v express_v exod._n 21.13_o because_o in_o such_o contingent_a case_n god_n deliver_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n the_o man_n have_v no_o intent_n to_o hit_v his_o neighbour_n but_o fetch_v a_o blow_n the_o head_n sli_v from_o the_o helve_z and_o both_o hit_v and_o kill_v he_o and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o contingency_n be_v order_v by_o god_n the_o text_n say_v god_n deliver_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v such_o a_o power_n over_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o we_o not_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o fear_v they_o as_o the_o heathen_a who_o neither_o know_v nor_o fear_n god_n but_o we_o may_v take_v comfort_n from_o hence_o also_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o most_o violent_a and_o hurry_v motion_n that_o we_o see_v here_o below_o when_o we_o find_v man_n act_v like_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n without_o deliberation_n when_o they_o be_v all_o in_o passion_n and_o perturbation_n yet_o let_v we_o know_v these_o violent_a moâ—ions_n shall_v not_o fall_v any_o where_n by_o chance_n or_o hap_v hazard_n nor_o by_o their_o own_o â—way_n but_o as_o god_n appoint_v and_o overrule_v they_o they_o shall_v either_o fall_v quite_o beside_o the_o mark_n which_o man_n aim_v at_o and_o so_o do_v no_o hurt_n to_o any_o or_o if_o they_o do_v god_n order_n what_o hurt_v they_o shall_v do_v he_o direct_v it_o under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n let_v we_o carry_v this_o consideration_n always_o with_o we_o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a stay_n to_o our_o mind_n in_o all_o the_o violent_a motion_n of_o the_o creature_n again_o â—rom_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o divine_a direction_n or_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o to_o these_o thing_n he_o direct_v it_o under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v every_o where_o note_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n reach_v to_o all_o place_n his_o orde_n go_v forth_o into_o all_o land_n his_o dominion_n be_v under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n psalm_n 65.5_o he_o be_v the_o confidence_n of_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o upon_o the_o sea_n god_n be_v not_o helpful_a to_o his_o people_n in_o one_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o in_o another_o or_o helpful_a to_o they_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o sea_n but_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o the_o broad_a sea_n he_o be_v their_o confidence_n that_o be_v they_o may_v conâ—â—de_v and_o trust_v in_o he_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v hence_o that_o expostulation_n in_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n 23.23_o be_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n a_o god_n at_o hand_n and_o not_o a_o god_n afar_o off_o some_o will_v circumscribe_v and_o limit_v the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o if_o be_v a_o god_n near_o at_o hand_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o god_n afar_o off_o too_o or_o to_o those_o who_o be_v scatter_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o while_o he_o put_v the_o question_n be_o i_o a_o god_n at_o hand_n and_o not_o afar_o off_o he_o put_v it_o out_o of_o question_n that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n afar_o off_o as_o well_o as_o at_o hand_n the_o syrian_n say_v &_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o conceit_n 1_o king_n 20.28_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n of_o the_o hill_n but_o he_o be_v not_o god_n of_o the_o valley_n therefore_o they_o will_v change_v the_o battle_n as_o if_o he_o can_v order_v thing_n here_o and_o not_o there_o but_o all_o shall_v find_v &_o feel_v he_o as_o they_o do_v a_o god_n both_o of_o the_o hill_n &_o of_o the_o valley_n a_o god_n both_o of_o the_o land_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n a_o god_n both_o
allusion_n to_o those_o shower_n of_o rain_n pour_v from_o the_o cloud_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n power_v out_o his_o spirit_n which_o can_v never_o be_v weary_v or_o draw_v dry_a so_o the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o many_o thick_a cloud_n which_o hold_v much_o spiritual_a rain_n even_o to_o weariness_n for_o the_o refresh_n of_o weary_a soul_n i_o mean_v such_o minister_n as_o he_o have_v furnish_v with_o great_a gift_n and_o grace_n such_o as_o be_v not_o as_o the_o apostle_n judas_n compare_v some_o teacher_n cloud_n without_o water_n but_o as_o true_a and_o faithful_a teacher_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o water_n the_o watering_n of_o any_o apollo_n be_v at_o the_o lord_n disposeâ—_n he_o say_v drop_v thy_o word_n here_o drop_v thy_o word_n there_o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o drop_v thy_o word_n any_o more_o here_o or_o there_o the_o lord_n have_v often_o be_v so_o bountiful_a to_o nation_n and_o church_n that_o he_o have_v even_o weary_v many_o thick_a cloud_n to_o water_v they_o with_o the_o rain_n of_o his_o word_n that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n though_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o rain_n proper_o take_v fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v most_o true_a of_o spiritual_a rain_n fall_v upon_o the_o church_n psal_n 65.10_o thou_o water_n the_o ridge_n thereof_o abundant_o thou_o settle_v the_o furrow_n thereof_o and_o so_o be_v thaâ—_n also_o to_o be_v understand_v psal_n 68.9_o thou_o o_o god_n do_v send_v a_o plentiful_a rain_n or_o rain_n of_o liberality_n whereby_o thou_o do_v confirm_v thy_o inheritance_n when_o it_o be_v weary_a thou_o do_v even_o weary_a the_o thick_a cloud_n to_o confirm_v that_o be_v to_o refresh_v thy_o weary_a people_n and_o see_v they_o who_o carry_v and_o dispense_v the_o word_n be_v in_o scripture_n emblematical_o express_v by_o cloud_n isa_n 60.8_o who_o be_v these_o that_o flee_v as_o a_o cloud_n and_o as_o the_o dove_n to_o their_o window_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v as_o so_o many_o cloud_n and_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o the_o word_n come_v down_o as_o rain_v and_o snow_n from_o heaven_n isa_n 55.10_o which_o suppose_v a_o cloud_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v foâ—_n say_v the_o lord_n so_o shall_v my_o word_n be_v that_o go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n it_o shall_v not_o return_v unto_o i_o void_a but_o it_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o which_o i_o please_v see_v i_o say_v the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o cloud_n let_v they_o that_o sit_v under_o the_o dropping_n of_o these_o cloud_n take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o unfruitful_a or_o like_o that_o ground_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n yet_o bear_v nothing_o but_o brier_n and_o thorn_n who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v god_n have_v weary_v and_o quite_o spend_v many_o of_o these_o thick_a cloud_n by_o continual_a drop_n upon_o and_o water_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n yet_o how_o barren_a how_o fruitless_a be_v they_o if_o but_o one_o of_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n be_v weary_v in_o water_v the_o earth_n we_o soon_o after_o discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n refresh_v and_o renew_v by_o it_o and_o shall_v god_n weary_v those_o heavenly_a cloud_n by_o water_a man_n on_o earth_n and_o man_n remain_v unrefresh_v unrenewed_a cloud_n of_o sorrow_n and_o darkness_n will_v at_o last_o weary_v all_o those_o with_o their_o watering_n and_o drop_n upon_o they_o who_o when_o god_n have_v weary_v his_o cloud_n by_o water_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o life_n from_o heaven_n yet_o remain_v altogether_o barren_a and_o unfruitful_a by_o water_v he_o weari_v the_o thick_a cloud_n he_o scatter_v his_o bright_a cloud_n the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n speak_v of_o a_o thick_a cloud_n merc_n nubes_fw-la ex_fw-la cujus_fw-la discussione_n lucem_fw-la restituit_fw-la hâ—nc_fw-la appellat_fw-la nubem_fw-la lucis_fw-la dei_fw-la qua_fw-la dispulsa_fw-la lux_fw-la et_fw-la serenitas_fw-la inducitur_fw-la merc_n this_o latter_a speak_v of_o a_o bright_a cloud_n the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o cloud_n of_o his_o light_n which_o i_o conceive_v be_v here_o add_v first_o to_o show_v that_o cloud_n of_o all_o sort_n serve_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n the_o thick_a cloud_n and_o the_o bright_a cloud_n the_o dark_a cloud_n and_o the_o light_a cloud_n be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o he_o and_o as_o he_o do_v weary_a the_o cloud_n that_o be_v full_a of_o water_n so_o he_o scatter_v the_o cloud_n that_o be_v full_a of_o light_n or_o he_o scatter_v his_o bright_a cloud_n yet_o some_o consider_v it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n coc_fw-fr nubem_fw-la lucis_fw-la non_fw-la dicit_fw-la lucidam_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la lucem_fw-la abscondit_fw-la coc_fw-fr a_o light_a cloud_n but_o a_o cloud_n of_o light_n understand_v by_o a_o cloud_n of_o light_n such_o a_o cloud_n as_o hide_v and_o hinder_v the_o light_n and_o which_o be_v scatter_v light_a and_o fair_a weather_n succeed_v yet_o rather_o as_o before_o but_o why_o be_v it_o here_o say_v that_o he_o scatter_v his_o bright_a cloud_n possible_o because_o he_o have_v no_o use_n of_o his_o bright_a cloud_n but_o of_o his_o thick_a cloud_n only_o when_o he_o will_v water_v the_o earth_n and_o indeed_o cloud_n which_o be_v only_o bright_a or_o which_o have_v much_o light_n but_o no_o water_n be_v of_o little_a use_n some_o have_v much_o light_n of_o knowledge_n but_o no_o water_n of_o instruction_n to_o drop_v upon_o other_o such_o cloud_n god_n disperse_v and_o scatter_v it_o be_v not_o a_o outward_a fair_a appearance_n which_o can_v bring_v we_o into_o acceptance_n with_o god_n the_o bright_a cloud_n shall_v be_v scatter_v if_o it_o have_v no_o rain_n in_o it_o to_o water_v the_o earth_n again_o some_o translate_v his_o light_n scatter_v the_o cloud_n so_o the_o text_n may_v be_v read_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o god_n by_o the_o sunbeam_n dispel_v or_o disperse_v the_o cloud_n for_o cloud_n be_v scatter_v sometime_o by_o the_o wind_n sometime_o by_o the_o sun_n that_o which_o gather_v the_o cloud_n may_v also_o scatter_v it_o the_o sun_n draw_v up_o the_o vapour_n of_o which_o cloud_n be_v form_v or_o compact_v and_o soon_o after_o the_o sun_n dissolve_v the_o cloud_n which_o it_o have_v gather_v the_o same_o power_n make_v and_o unmake_n the_o cloud_n give_v it_o a_o body_n and_o take_v it_o away_o his_o light_n scatter_v the_o cloud_n that_o be_v a_o truth_n also_o for_o as_o brightness_n or_o light_n be_v scatter_v among_o the_o cloud_n and_o make_v the_o cloud_n appear_v bright_a so_o brightness_n or_o light_n scatter_v cloud_n or_o cause_v they_o to_o disappear_v elihu_n have_v thus_o discourse_v of_o wind_n and_o cold_a of_o freeze_a and_o thaw_v of_o work_v some_o cloud_n to_o weariness_n and_o of_o scatter_v other_o proceed_v in_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n to_o show_v the_o special_a use_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v of_o all_o those_o motion_n in_o the_o air_n and_o impression_n upon_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o whether_o in_o a_o way_n of_o judgement_n or_o of_o mercy_n job_n chap._n 37._o verse_n 12_o 13._o 12._o and_o it_o be_v turn_v about_o by_o his_o counsel_n that_o they_o may_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o earth_n 13._o he_o cause_v it_o to_o come_v whether_o for_o correction_n or_o for_o his_o land_n or_o for_o mercy_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n elihu_n speak_v of_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o thick_a cloud_n weary_v with_o water_v and_o of_o the_o bright_a cloud_n scatter_v by_o the_o wind_n or_o sun_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n he_o further_o set_v down_o two_o thing_n more_o general_o concern_v the_o cloud_n first_o he_o show_v whence_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o cloud_n be_v and_o by_o what_o or_o who_o direct_v it_o be_v turn_v about_o by_o his_o counsel_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 12_o verse_n and_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o come_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 13_o verse_n there_o we_o have_v the_o spâ—ing_n of_o the_o cloud_n motion_n second_o elihu_n show_v the_o purpose_n or_o the_o design_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o turn_v about_o the_o cloud_n by_o his_o counsel_n which_o design_n be_v lay_v down_o two_o way_n first_o in_o general_n that_o they_o may_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o first_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o move_v the_o cloud_n they_o be_v to_o execute_v his_o command_n and_o that_o be_v his_o general_a purpose_n second_o we_o have_v his_o special_a purpose_n or_o design_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o 13_o verse_n and_o they_o be_v threefold_a he_o turn_v about_o the_o cloud_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o come_v first_o for_o correction_n second_o
cloud_n a_o ruin_n to_o the_o world_n so_o he_o often_o make_v they_o a_o correction_n 1_o sam._n 12.18_o 19_o ezra_n 10.9_o we_o have_v have_v many_o example_n both_o of_o sweep_a rain_n and_o dreadful_a thunder_n lightning_n and_o tempest_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o cloud_n the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 1.18_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v reveal_v his_o wrath_n from_o heaven_n chief_o in_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n he_o may_v be_v say_v also_o to_o reveal_v his_o wrath_n from_o heaven_n against_o sinful_a man_n in_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o cloud_n they_o have_v often_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n like_o a_o loud_a trumpet_n and_o loud_o than_o a_o trumpet_n to_o tell_v the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o their_o transgression_n and_o to_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o see_v extraordinary_a gather_n of_o the_o cloud_n we_o shall_v take_v instruction_n lest_o we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o send_v or_o cause_v they_o to_o come_v for_o correction_n the_o cloud_n drop_v down_o many_o good_a lesson_n and_o admonition_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o attend_v to_o the_o next_o thing_n they_o drop_v be_v a_o rod_n or_o correction_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o come_v whether_o for_o correction_n or_o for_o his_o land_n for_o who_o land_n some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v drus_n pronomen_fw-la sva_fw-la alii_fw-la ad_fw-la nubem_fw-la reserunt_fw-la ut_fw-la dicat_fw-la pro_fw-la terra_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la genita_fw-la juit_fw-la drus_n for_o the_o land_n out_o of_o which_o the_o cloud_n be_v make_v for_o the_o vapour_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o land_n by_o the_o attractive_a power_n of_o the_o heaven_n make_v cloud_n as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o cause_v the_o cloud_n to_o fall_v down_o upon_o that_o land_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v raise_v whereas_o oftentimes_o a_o cloud_n be_v make_v of_o vapour_n raise_v from_o one_o land_n or_o country_n and_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v carry_v to_o another_o land_n or_o country_n very_o far_o off_o but_o i_o rather_o take_v the_o antecedent_n to_o he_o to_o be_v god_n himself_o his_o land_n that_o be_v god_n land_n or_o the_o land_n of_o god_n but_o then_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o his_o land_n have_v god_n a_o land_n distinct_a from_o other_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v not_o all_o land_n his_o i_o answer_v first_o the_o truth_n be_v all_o the_o world_n be_v god_n land_n so_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o cloud_n fall_v they_o fall_v upon_o his_o land_n psal_n 50.12_o the_o world_n be_v i_o and_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n be_v the_o great_a landlord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n second_o sometime_o in_o special_a the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v call_v the_o land_n of_o god_n psal_n 24.1_o there_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n suppose_v uninhabitable_a or_o wherein_o no_o man_n dwell_v three_o his_o land_n that_o be_v the_o land_n which_o god_n do_v peculiar_o own_o exod._n 19.5_o you_o be_v a_o peculiar_a treasure_n unto_o i_o above_o all_o people_n for_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v the_o lord_n peculiar_a people_n so_o some_o land_n be_v his_o peculiar_o he_o special_o call_v they_o his_o land_n vult_fw-la peculiaritèr_fw-la terra_fw-la dei_fw-la voco_fw-la terra_fw-la sancta_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la dei_fw-la cultus_fw-la exercetur_fw-la sic_fw-la nominat_fw-la unamquamque_fw-la gentem_fw-la cvi_fw-la bene_fw-la vult_fw-la and_o entitle_v himself_o to_o they_o beyond_o all_o other_o land_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n land_n because_o he_o be_v know_v and_o worship_v there_o hos_fw-la 9.3_o we_o may_v say_v in_o general_a look_v in_o whatsoever_o country_n or_o place_n god_n be_v true_o know_v honour_a and_o worship_v that_o be_v his_o land_n and_o that_o be_v the_o land_n here_o chief_o intend_v say_v some_o by_o his_o land_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o come_v whether_o for_o correction_n or_o for_o his_o land_n that_o be_v for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o that_o land_n wherein_o his_o name_n be_v profess_v and_o himself_o true_o worship_v that_o be_v a_o good_a sense_n for_o doubtless_o the_o lord_n take_v more_o care_n of_o such_o a_o land_n than_o of_o any_o other_o land_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n he_o take_v care_n of_o it_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o even_o to_o water_v it_o with_o the_o rain_n of_o heaven_n deut._n 11.12_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 68.9_o 10._o thou_o o_o god_n do_v send_v or_o shake_v out_o a_o plentiful_a rain_n a_o rain_n of_o munificence_n or_o liberality_n whereby_o thou_o do_v confirm_v thy_o inheritance_n when_o it_o be_v weary_a thy_o congregation_n have_v dwell_v therein_o every_o land_n to_o which_o god_n bear_v special_a respect_n and_o goodwill_n which_o whensoever_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o people_n inhabit_v there_o may_v be_v emphatical_o call_v his_o land_n yet_o four_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o latter_a word_n for_o mercy_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o special_a favour_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o own_o people_n in_o send_v forth_o the_o cloud_n with_o rain_n therefore_o by_o his_o land_n i_o rather_o conceive_v the_o earth_n in_o general_n be_v mean_v or_o yet_o to_o take_v it_o more_o particular_o that_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o no_o man_n claim_v which_o be_v scaâ—ce_o habitable_a by_o man_n that_o which_o be_v a_o waste_a wilderness_n or_o desert_n for_o wild_a beast_n that_o land_n which_o be_v overgrow_v with_o tree_n and_o bush_n a_o land_n which_o no_o man_n dress_v or_o bestow_v any_o culture_n or_o husbandry_n upon_o even_o for_o that_o land_n do_v god_n take_v care_n as_o his_o land_n thither_o he_o send_v rain_n that_o the_o beast_n may_v have_v pasture_n and_o plant_n moisture_n that_o it_o may_v be_v water_v and_o provide_v for_o as_o well_o as_o those_o land_n that_o man_n by_o their_o care_n and_o industry_n manure_v as_o their_o own_o peculiar_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 38.26_o he_o that_o be_v god_n cause_v it_o to_o rain_v on_o the_o earth_n where_o no_o man_n be_v on_o the_o wilderness_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o man_n thus_o in_o the_o tâ—x_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o come_v for_o his_o land_n a_o land_n which_o have_v no_o owner_n but_o himself_o hence_o observe_v god_n have_v a_o universal_a respect_n to_o and_o care_v over_o all_o his_o creature_n wheresoever_o god_n have_v a_o foot_n of_o land_n in_o the_o world_n though_o no_o foot_n of_o man_n come_v there_o he_o send_v the_o cloud_n to_o do_v it_o service_n for_o the_o sake_n only_o of_o wild_a beast_n live_v there_o and_o of_o tree_n and_o plant_n grow_v there_o psal_n 36_o 6_o lord_n thou_o presente_v man_n and_o beast_n not_o only_o do_v god_n preserve_v man_n but_o bâ—â—â—_n and_o where_o no_o man_n be_v god_n provide_v for_o beast_n that_o they_o may_v have_v food_n and_o live_v we_o may_v hence_o argue_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o another_o case_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 9_o do_v god_n take_v care_n for_o ox_n have_v he_o respect_n to_o the_o waste_a land_n to_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o wilderness_n sure_o than_o he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o inhabit_a land_n he_o will_v cause_v the_o cloud_n to_o come_v and_o water_v the_o land_n where_o man_n dwell_v especial_o where_o good_a man_n dwell_v to_o they_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o come_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n for_o mercy_n the_o three_o message_n about_o which_o the_o cloud_n be_v send_v or_o cause_v to_o come_v be_v for_o favour_n god_n dispense_v mercy_n by_o the_o cloud_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o come_v for_o mercy_n denotat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dei_fw-la propensam_fw-la omnibus_fw-la benefaciendi_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la denotat_fw-la the_o original_a word_n render_v mercy_n have_v a_o great_a significancy_n in_o it_o this_o especial_o a_o bountiful_a goodwill_n towards_o other_o without_o respect_n to_o merit_n or_o any_o antecedent_n obligation_n when_o here_o it_o be_v say_v he_o cause_v it_o to_o come_v for_o mercy_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v much_o more_o than_o be_v mean_v before_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o cause_v it_o to_o come_v for_o his_o land_n to_o feed_v the_o beast_n and_o nourish_v the_o plant_n and_o i_o conceive_v we_o may_v give_v a_o twofold_a interpretation_n of_o it_o first_o for_o mercy_n that_o be_v for_o some_o eminent_a use_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v for_o mere_a necessity_n to_o water_v the_o earth_n rain_n be_v send_v first_o to_o purge_v second_o to_o cool_v the_o air_n three_o
shine_a of_o the_o sun_n the_o hebrew_a root_n signify_v not_o only_o to_o shine_v but_o to_o break_v forth_o with_o shine_v in_o some_o very_a illustrious_a manner_n deu._n 33.2_o the_o lord_n come_v from_o sinai_n and_o rise_v up_o from_o seire_n unto_o they_o he_o shine_v forth_o from_o mouâ—t_n paran_n moses_n carry_v a_o metaphor_n or_o borrow_a speech_n quite_o through_o the_o verse_n represent_v god_n as_o the_o sun_n shine_v forth_o and_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o three_o seve_v all_o place_n &_o as_o it_o be_v in_o as_o many_o distinct_a degree_n of_o glorious_a manifestation_n his_o glory_n shine_v first_o from_o mount_n sinai_n where_o he_o give_v the_o lâ—w._n second_o from_o mount_n seir_n or_o edom_n where_o as_o i_o may_v say_v he_o give_v the_o gospel_n command_v moses_n to_o make_v a_o bâ—azâ—n_a serpent_n that_o they_o who_o look_v on_o it_o may_v be_v cu_z ed_z of_o the_o poisonous_a wound_n give_v they_o by_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n numb_a 21._o a_o illustrious_a type_n of_o christ_n job_n 3.14_o three_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v from_o mount_n paran_n where_o moses_n by_o command_n fâ—om_o the_o loâ—d_n make_v repetition_n of_o the_o law_n add_v sundry_a evangelical_n explication_n of_o it_o in_o all_o which_o the_o loâ—d_n shine_v forth_o with_o a_o glorious_a brightness_n infinite_o exceed_v that_o of_o the_o sun_n david_n in_o three_o of_o his_o psalm_n speak_v of_o the_o wonderful_a appearance_n and_o discovery_n of_o god_n first_o to_o save_v his_o people_n second_o to_o judge_v and_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n use_v this_o word_n which_o here_o we_o translate_v shine_v psal_n 50.1_o the_o mighty_a god_n even_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v and_o call_v the_o earth_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o out_o of_o zion_n the_o perfection_n of_o beauty_n god_n have_v shine_v that_o beauty_n with_o which_o god_n shine_v out_o of_o zion_n in_o the_o divine_a splendour_n and_o holiness_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n be_v very_o glorious_a again_o psal_n 80.1_o give_v ear_n o_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n thou_o that_o lead_v joseph_n like_o a_o flock_n thou_o that_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n shine_v forth_o that_o be_v declare_v thyself_o in_o thy_o mighty_a power_n as_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 2._o before_o ephraim_n benjamin_n and_o manasseh_n stir_v up_o thyself_o and_o come_v and_o save_v we_o and_o as_o the_o gracious_a appearance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o people_n so_o likewise_o the_o dreadful_a appearance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v express_v by_o this_o word_n psal_n 94.1_o o_o lord_n ge_v to_o who_o vengeance_n belonge_v o_o god_n to_o who_o vengeance_n belong_v show_v thyself_o the_o hebrew_n be_v and_o so_o we_o put_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n shine_v forth_o thus_o the_o word_n note_v no_o ordinary_a shine_v but_o shine_v both_o with_o vengeance_n and_o with_o salvation_n which_o latteâ—_n fall_v in_o well_o with_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o cloud_n which_o i_o shall_v open_v a_o little_a further_o and_o cause_v the_o light_n of_o his_o cloud_n to_o shine_v there_o be_v three_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n first_o some_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o cloud_n understand_v the_o lightning_n which_o all_o know_v break_v through_o the_o cloud_n and_o shine_v out_o wonderful_o before_o it_o thunder_v the_o light_n of_o lightning_n be_v a_o wonderful_a light_n scult_a scisne_n quòd_fw-la deus_fw-la nubem_fw-la esset_fw-la discussurus_fw-la ac_fw-la ea_fw-la discussa_fw-la serenitatem_fw-la invecturus_fw-la merc_n iris_n est_fw-la lux_fw-la in_o nube_fw-la rorida_fw-la et_fw-la egregium_fw-la opus_fw-la this_o de_fw-la illa_fw-la malumus_fw-la exponere_fw-la cum_fw-la ante_fw-la sulguris_fw-la mentionem_fw-la fecerit_fw-la scult_a second_o other_o understand_v by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o cloud_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n scatter_v the_o cloud_n and_o as_o it_o be_v tu_o ning_v the_o cloud_n into_o light_n make_v light_n where_o none_o be_v or_o nothing_o but_o a_o thick_a dark_a cloud_n thiâ—dly_o several_a learned_a interpreter_n expound_v the_o light_n of_o his_o cloud_n by_o the_o rainbow_n which_o be_v also_o a_o very_a illustrious_a light_n and_o that_o be_v eminent_o the_o light_n of_o god_n cloud_n it_o be_v his_o light_n in_o the_o cloud_n we_o may_v also_o call_v it_o a_o light_n of_o the_o cloud_n for_o though_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n fall_v upon_o the_o cloud_n yet_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o other_o time_n be_v not_o so_o proper_o call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o cloud_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o rainbow_n be_v or_o as_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n reflect_v from_o or_o upon_o the_o cloud_n cause_v that_o meteor_n which_o we_o call_v the_o rainbow_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v emphatical_o express_v by_o this_o circumlocution_n the_o shine_a of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o cloud_n the_o shine_a light_n of_o the_o rainbow_n have_v in_o it_o a_o great_a appearance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o help_n salvation_n and_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o goodwill_n of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v rather_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o rainbow_n than_o either_o of_o the_o lightning_n or_o the_o sunshine_n i_o shall_v brief_o give_v these_o four_o reason_n upon_o which_o i_o ground_n the_o exposition_n first_o elihu_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o lightning_n and_o of_o the_o sunshine_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o either_o so_o soon_o second_o in_o this_o whole_a philosophical_a lecture_n of_o elihu_n wherein_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o treasure_n of_o these_o low_a heaven_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o rainbow_n unless_o we_o fix_v it_o upon_o this_o place_n therefore_o see_v he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o lightning_n and_o of_o the_o sunshine_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o afterward_o of_o the_o rainbow_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o intend_v it_o here_o three_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o sure_o his_o discourse_n will_v have_v be_v imperfect_a if_o he_o have_v omit_v this_o exprimat_fw-la mirabilium_fw-la mirabilissimum_fw-la naturae_fw-la arcanum_fw-la graeci_fw-la vocant_fw-la iridem_fw-la thaumantias_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la admiratione_n rum_o admirabilem_fw-la figuram_fw-la in_o aere_fw-la exprimat_fw-la which_o as_o some_o express_v it_o be_v the_o most_o wonderful_a of_o wonderful_a thing_n among_o the_o cloud_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a secret_n in_o nature_n i_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v omit_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o meteor_n all_o meteorological_a writer_n particular_o handle_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o rainbow_n if_o it_o be_v not_o find_v here_o we_o may_v take_v a_o four_o reason_n of_o this_o exposition_n because_o this_o light_n be_v say_v to_o shine_v in_o his_o cloud_n it_o be_v true_a all_o cloud_n be_v he_o that_o be_v god_n cloud_n but_o the_o cloud_n in_o which_o the_o rainbow_n do_v at_o any_o time_n appear_v be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o peculiarity_n and_o high_a significancy_n call_v the_o cloud_n of_o god_n or_o god_n cloud_n all_o the_o cloud_n be_v as_o god_n bow_n out_o of_o which_o he_o shoot_v his_o arrow_n and_o bolt_n they_o be_v also_o call_v the_o seat_n of_o god_n on_o they_o he_o sit_v as_o upon_o his_o throne_n again_o they_o be_v call_v his_o chariot_n upon_o they_o he_o ride_v in_o his_o majesty_n but_o the_o rainbow-cloud_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o royal_a robe_n or_o diadem_n of_o god_n the_o special_a clothe_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n say_v at_o the_o 13_o verse_n of_o the_o 9th_o of_o genesis_n where_o we_o have_v the_o first_o mention_n of_o the_o rainbow_n i_o do_v set_v my_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n the_o bow_n be_v god_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v god_n he_o be_v entitle_v to_o they_o both_o in_o a_o very_a eminent_a and_o special_a manner_n god_n call_v it_o his_o cloud_n and_o his_o bow_n not_o only_o first_o because_o he_o make_v the_o cloud_n &_o the_o sunbeam_n by_o which_o the_o bow_n be_v make_v but_o second_o and_o chief_o because_o he_o have_v put_v it_o to_o a_o special_a use_n and_o give_v it_o a_o mystical_a signification_n and_o therefore_o here_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o whereas_o the_o rainbow_n be_v natural_o a_o sign_n of_o rain_n for_o it_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o cloud_n or_o at_o least_o with_o a_o cloud_n ready_a to_o dissolve_v and_o melt_v into_o rain_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o the_o poet_n nuncia_fw-la
the_o pure_a part_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o comparative_o to_o god_n they_o be_v impure_a this_o eliphaz_n assert_n express_o chap._n 15.15_o behold_v he_o put_v no_o trust_n in_o his_o saint_n yea_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o his_o sight_n biluad_n put_v it_o yet_o further_o chap._n 26.5_o yea_o the_o star_n which_o be_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o resplendent_a part_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o pure_a in_o his_o sight_n second_o the_o heaven_n be_v a_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o power_n of_o god_n how_o unconceivable_a be_v his_o power_n who_o have_v make_v such_o a_o canopy_n and_o spread_v it_o over_o the_o head_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o if_o the_o visible_a heaven_n be_v so_o glorious_a what_o be_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n the_o heaven_n which_o we_o see_v be_v but_o the_o pavement_n of_o that_o which_o be_v unseen_a god_n have_v make_v such_o a_o ceiling_n for_o this_o house_n below_o as_o never_o need_v mend_v or_o repair_v he_o have_v set_v such_o a_o roof_n upon_o it_o as_o abide_v all_o weather_n three_o we_o may_v see_v in_o this_o glass_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n â—is_n wonderful_a wisdom_n in_o contrive_v and_o fit_v such_o a_o beautiful_a roof_n for_o this_o great_a house_n the_o woâ—ld_n we_o admire_v the_o skill_n and_o wisdom_n of_o architect_n in_o some_o piece_n of_o their_o woâ—k_n o_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o four_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o heaven_n the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n of_o such_o a_o last_a nature_n that_o they_o have_v continue_v many_o thousand_o year_n without_o alteration_n sure_o than_o he_o himself_o have_v continue_v and_o will_v continue_v for_o ever_o without_o change_n as_o he_o be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n infinite_o exceed_v that_o of_o the_o heaven_n we_o find_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o holy_a david_n infinite_o prefer_v the_o god_n of_o heauâ—n_n before_o the_o heaven_n â—f_n god_n in_o his_o unchangeableness_n psal_n 102.26_o 27._o of_o old_a have_v thou_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o â—oâ—k_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v enduâ—e_v yea_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a lâ—ke_v a_o garment_n and_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o chaâ—ge_v â—hem_fw-mi and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o the_o heaven_n have_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o unchangeableness_n compare_v with_o god_n wâ—th_v who_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadâ—w_n of_o change_v five_o in_o this_o glass_n of_o the_o heaven_n we_o may_v look_v upon_o or_o contemplate_v the_o wonde_a full_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o the_o soâ—_n of_o man_n psal_n 8_o 3._o when_o i_o consider_v the_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o singer_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o starrâ—_n wh_z ch_z thou_o have_v ordain_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o wheneve_a wâ—_n bâ—_n old_a the_o heaven_n it_o shall_v mind_v we_o of_o the_o mercy_n anâ—_n 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n to_o man_n two_o way_n fi_n st_o in_o make_v the_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d use_v while_o he_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n second_o 〈◊〉_d he_o hâ—â—h_v p_o epare_v and_o provide_v he_o such_o a_o dwell_a house_n when_o he_o shall_v leave_v this_o earth_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o we_o know_v that_o when_o the_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n shaâ—l_v be_v dissolve_v we_o haâ—e_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n again_o the_o heaven_n be_v a_o looking-glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v bâ—â—old_v ourselves_o first_o we_o may_v behold_v our_o weakness_n and_o impurity_n and_o so_o our_o unlikeness_n to_o the_o heaven_n much_o more_o to_o the_o â—od_a of_o heaven_n when_o â—pposi_fw-la es_fw-la be_v set_v one_o by_o oâ—â—ver_n against_o the_o other_o they_o illustrate_v each_o other_o in_o the_o spotless_a heaven_n we_o may_v â—ee_n our_o spot_n the_o pure_a heaven_n may_v show_v we_o our_o imâ—u_fw-mi iâ—y_n second_o as_o in_o the_o heaven_n we_o may_v see_v what_o we_o aâ—e_v so_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o heaven_n tell_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v pure_a they_o tell_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v heavenly-minded_n that_o be_v set_v our_o mind_n chief_o upon_o heavenly_a thing_n yea_o that_o our_o mind_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o heaven_n pure_a and_o spotless_a it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n cant._n 6.10_o who_o be_v this_o that_o look_v forth_o as_o the_o morning_n fair_a as_o the_o moon_n clear_a as_o the_o sun_n such_o in_o a_o qualify_a sense_n be_v all_o the_o part_n and_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v a_o man_n say_v he_o hope_v for_o a_o inheritance_n in_o the_o heaven_n when_o his_o mind_n be_v earthly_a or_o when_o he_o mind_v only_o earthly_a thing_n worldly_n man_n be_v not_o only_a earthly-minded_n but_o their_o mind_n be_v earth_n and_o themselves_o be_v call_v earth_n jer._n 22.29_o and_o rev._n 12.16_o sure_o then_o they_o be_v earthly_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n godly_a man_n shall_v not_o only_o mind_n heavenly_a thing_n but_o be_v a_o heaven_n before_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v call_v heaven_n heb._n 12.26_o yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o church_n state_n st_n john_n say_v rev._n 12.7_o there_o be_v war_n in_o heaven_n but_o be_v there_o war_n in_o heaven_n be_v it_o not_o all_o peace_n and_o joy_n thâ—â—e_v how_o then_o say_v that_o scripture_n there_o be_v war_n in_o heaven_n by_o heaven_n there_o he_o mean_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v call_v heaven_n first_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o lively_a representation_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n which_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o of_o his_o glory_n than_o the_o church_n here_o below_o which_o be_v a_o company_n of_o saint_n and_o faithful_a one_o second_o because_o the_o church_n while_o on_o earth_n have_v more_o to_o do_v in_o heaven_n and_o for_o heaven_n then_o in_o or_o for_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n first_o her_o birth_n be_v from_o heaven_n be_v boâ—n_v of_o god_n second_o her_o traffic_n be_v in_o and_o for_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v true_o the_o church_n of_o god_n phil._n 3.20_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n our_o trade_n be_v in_o heaven_n though_o we_o have_v business_n on_o earth_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v our_o business_n indeed_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o church_n have_v more_o to_o do_v in_o heaven_n than_o on_o earth_n her_o pain_n and_o labour_n her_o care_n and_o endeavour_n be_v more_o foâ—_n heavenly_a than_o for_o earthly_a thing_n they_o that_o bestow_v most_o of_o their_o labour_n upon_o earthly_a thing_n be_v earthly_a in_o all_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v heavenly_a and_o in_o every_o thing_n we_o do_v we_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v for_o heaven_n three_o because_o her_o head_n and_o her_o inheritance_n be_v in_o heaven_n here_o she_o be_v a_o stranger_n there_o be_v she_o home_o nor_o be_v she_o ever_o true_o at_o home_n till_o she_o come_v thither_o thus_o as_o heaven_n be_v a_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v now_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v pure_a â—â—â—an_n and_o of_o a_o unvariable_a temper_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v so_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o it_o be_v such_o a_o glass_n as_o god_n have_v make_v for_o we_o to_o behold_v ourselves_o in_o and_o above_o all_o to_o behold_v himself_o his_o bless_a self_n in_o let_v we_o dress_v ourselves_o by_o this_o glass_n every_o day_n let_v it_o not_o satisfy_v we_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o be_v take_v with_o their_o own_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n as_o philosopher_n do_v in_o their_o discourse_n of_o heaven_n but_o let_v we_o see_v god_n in_o they_o let_v we_o see_v grace_n and_o glory_n in_o they_o theâ—e_n be_v so_o little_a of_o god_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o philosopher_n say_v one_o that_o they_o be_v cold_a than_o the_o frost_n and_o snow_n of_o which_o they_o often_o discourse_v but_o let_v we_o see_v god_n in_o this_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o therein_o also_o let_v we_o see_v ourselves_o and_o learn_v to_o be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o enjoyment_n we_o have_v never_o look_v well_o upon_o or_o in_o this_o glass_n till_o we_o have_v mend_v our_o dress_n and_o be_v become_v better_a and_o more_o beautiful_a by_o look_v in_o it_o job_n chap._n 37._o verse_n
say_n of_o old_a a_o paâ—able_a be_v a_o daâ—k_a say_n that_o be_v a_o mysterious_a say_n a_o sentence_n not_o obvious_a to_o every_o understanding_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a in_o parable_n prov._n 1.5_o 6._o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n shall_v attain_v unto_o wise_a counsel_n to_o understand_v a_o proverb_n or_o parable_n and_o the_o interpretation_n the_o woâ—ds_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o their_o dark_a saying_n when_o elihu_n say_v we_o can_v order_v our_o speech_n by_o reason_n of_o darkness_n we_o may_v take_v it_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o former_a for_o as_o there_o be_v and_o will_v be_v some_o mixture_n of_o darkness_n with_o light_n in_o our_o mind_n till_o we_o come_v to_o that_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1.12_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o darkness_n in_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o some_o truth_n be_v so_o mysterious_a secret_a and_o hide_a they_o be_v so_o obscure_a or_o lie_v so_o deep_a that_o they_o be_v by_o we_o even_o unsearchable_a and_o unperceivable_a and_o then_o we_o can_v order_v our_o speech_n about_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o darkness_n though_o possible_o ourselves_o may_v have_v attain_v some_o good_a measure_n of_o light_n and_o as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n very_o dark_a to_o we_o so_o also_o in_o those_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o we_o which_o reach_v our_o sense_n we_o see_v and_o feel_v that_o which_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n or_o a_o account_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v clear_a and_o shine_v into_o our_o eye_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o difficulty_n to_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o light_n we_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a even_o about_o light_n itself_o how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o in_o the_o dark_a about_o the_o hide_a and_o dark_a work_n of_o god_n in_o many_o of_o his_o dispensation_n towards_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o sure_o then_o we_o can_v order_v our_o speech_n concern_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o darkness_n hence_o note_n first_o take_v darkness_n in_o the_o improper_a sense_n ignorance_n be_v darkness_n if_o that_o ignorance_n which_o remain_v after_o conversion_n be_v darkness_n then_o sure_o much_o more_o be_v that_o which_o dwell_v in_o a_o natural_a man_n unconvert_v knowledge_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o understanding_n if_o furnish_v with_o knowledge_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n but_o a_o man_n who_o have_v no_o knowledge_n nor_o understanding_n be_v like_o the_o air_n without_o the_o sun_n nothing_o but_o darkness_n and_o so_o much_o ignorance_n as_o abide_v in_o any_o man_n so_o much_o darkness_n abide_v in_o he_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a as_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n spiritual_o that_o be_v save_o and_o therefore_o he_o as_o to_o they_o be_v altogether_o darkness_n he_o be_v as_o job_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n of_o a_o land_n chap._n 10.22_o a_o man_n of_o darkness_n as_o darkness_n itself_o and_o in_o he_o the_o light_n be_v as_o darkness_n he_o can_v see_v by_o reason_n of_o darkness_n nor_o can_v he_o speak_v to_o purpose_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n though_o he_o may_v speak_v very_o wise_o about_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o darkness_n or_o because_o his_o very_a reason_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a light_n of_o man_n be_v darken_v there_o be_v sâ—x_n thing_n which_o a_o natural_a man_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o daâ—kness_n can_v see_v to_o order_n neither_o his_o speech_n nor_o his_o person_n about_o first_o he_o can_v see_v what_o he_o shall_v be_v and_o what_o he_o be_v command_v to_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o righteous_a second_o he_o can_v see_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v oâ—_n be_v command_v to_o do_v juâ—t_a and_o righteous_a thing_n three_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o darkness_n he_o can_v see_v what_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v or_o be_v command_v noâ—_n to_o do_v unjust_a evil_a and_o unrighteous_a thing_n he_o have_v not_o a_o discern_a about_o either_o the_o affirmative_a or_o the_o negative_a part_n of_o divine_a commandment_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o paâ—s_n that_o as_o he_o do_v not_o what_o he_o ought_v so_o he_o do_v what_o he_o ought_v not_o four_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o darkness_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o can_v see_v what_o he_o have_v do_v against_o the_o commandment_n his_o sin_n of_o commission_n nor_o what_o he_o have_v neglect_v to_o do_v accord_v to_o the_o commandment_n his_o sin_n of_o omission_n five_o if_o so_o he_o cannoâ—_n see_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o repent_v of_o and_o turn_v from_o some_o repent_v not_o of_o that_o which_o â—hey_n see_v to_o bâ—â—â—â—_n but_o no_o man_n can_v repent_v of_o that_o in_o particular_a which_o he_o see_v 〈◊〉_d be_v evil_a i_o grant_v every_o godly_a man_n make_v it_o his_o daily_a work_n to_o repent_v of_o his_o unknown_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o of_o those_o which_o he_o know_v psal_n 19.12_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n that_o be_v all_o the_o error_n wander_n and_o mistake_n of_o his_o life_n and_o therefore_o david_n pray_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_n fault_n that_o be_v fâ—om_o those_o fault_n and_o sailing_n which_o be_v secret_n to_o mâ—_n or_o which_o i_o know_v not_o of_o but_o though_o a_o man_n may_v true_o repent_v of_o 〈◊〉_d unknown_a sin_n yet_o no_o man_n repent_v of_o sin_n who_o do_v not_o know_v sin_n six_o by_o reason_n of_o darkness_n a_o man_n do_v noâ—_n seâ—_n nor_o knâ—wes_v he_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o hope_n for_o he_o possible_o have_v great_a hoâ—es_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o eternal_a life_n yet_o know_v not_o in_o any_o measure_n what_o they_o be_v indeed_o nor_o how_o to_o order_v his_o speech_n about_o either_o because_o he_o be_v in_o darkness_n so_o then_o the_o state_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v darkness_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v see_v at_o all_o and_o muâ—h_a darkness_n may_v remain_v in_o a_o person_n regenerate_v and_o therefore_o he_o cannot_v see_v all_o 1_o john_n 1.5_o god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o but_o though_o the_o people_n of_o god_n hâ—ve_v light_a and_o be_v light_a yet_o in_o they_o there_o be_v darkness_n and_o because_o wheresoever_o ignorance_n be_v there_o be_v darkness_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o that_o ignorance_n we_o may_v take_v these_o inference_n from_o it_o first_o to_o be_v in_o a_o ignorant_a condition_n be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o very_a uncertain_a condition_n for_o such_o be_v in_o darkness_n now_o as_o châ—ist_n speak_v john_n 12.35_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v in_o what_o a_o uncertain_a condition_n be_v that_o man_n who_o be_v daily_o go_v yet_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o go_v whether_o he_o be_v go_v right_a or_o wrong_n whether_o he_o be_v go_v for_o his_o good_a or_o for_o his_o hurt_n whether_o he_o be_v go_v homeward_o or_o from_o home_n whether_o he_o be_v go_v to_o a_o palace_n or_o a_o pâ—ison_n whether_o to_o life_n or_o death_n to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n in_o darkness_n and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o any_o man_n be_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o that_o man_n condition_n and_o therefore_o till_o a_o man_n be_v get_v out_o of_o this_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n he_o be_v in_o a_o very_a uncertain_a condition_n he_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o be_v go_v though_o he_o be_v certain_o go_v downward_o and_o that_o to_o destruction_n second_o if_o ignorance_n be_v darkness_n in_o what_o degree_n soever_o it_o be_v then_o ignorance_n be_v very_o dangerous_a darkness_n subject_n we_o to_o danger_n as_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o uncertain_a condition_n while_o he_o be_v in_o darkness_n so_o in_o a_o dangerous_a condition_n if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n o_o how_o dangerous_a be_v the_o state_n of_o that_o man_n who_o be_v altogether_o in_o darkness_n we_o find_v these_o two_o put_v together_o isa_n 9.2_o repeat_v matth._n 4.16_o to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n be_v light_o rise_v up_o how_o near_o be_v they_o to_o danger_n who_o be_v even_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o darkness_n and_o so_o far_o as_o daâ—kness_n be_v in_o any_o man_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v mislead_v and_o to_o err_v both_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n woe_n to_o those_o who_o when_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o woâ—ld_n shall_v be_v find_v love_a darkness_n rather_o
north_n with_o god_n be_v terrible_a majesty_n the_o two_o verse_n last_o open_v may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o parenthesis_n to_o the_o former_a discourse_n concern_v god_n wonderful_a work_n in_o nature_n form_v those_o dreadful_a impression_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n storm_n &_o tempest_n in_o the_o air_n whereby_o elihu_n have_v repress_v as_o he_o suppose_v the_o swell_a of_o job_n spirit_n by_o call_v he_o to_o teach_v they_o what_o to_o say_v to_o god_n in_o his_o cause_n for_o they_o as_o he_o have_v handle_v it_o can_v not_o order_v their_o speech_n by_o reason_n of_o darkness_n nor_o dare_v elihu_n venture_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v god_n he_o intend_v to_o speak_v know_v or_o foresee_v that_o if_o he_o make_v such_o a_o attempt_n he_o may_v soon_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o incomprehensible_a greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n elihu_n i_o say_v have_v make_v this_o little_a diversion_n or_o digression_n as_o he_o have_v do_v sometime_o before_o to_o cool_v and_o calm_v the_o spirit_n of_o job_n he_o return_v to_o his_o former_a matter_n in_o these_o word_n and_o consider_v further_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o those_o high_a region_n the_o aireal_a heaven_n how_o he_o muffle_v up_o and_o cover_v the_o light_n and_o how_o he_o unveil_v and_o open_v it_o again_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a according_a to_o our_o translation_n i_o shall_v open_v they_o brief_o as_o they_o be_v here_o set_v down_o and_o then_o give_v out_o a_o further_o read_v of_o they_o which_o raise_v the_o scope_n and_o intendment_n of_o elihu_n yet_o high_o verse_n 21._o and_o now_o man_n see_v not_o the_o bright_a light_n which_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o now_o some_o have_v conjecture_v that_o at_o this_o very_a instant_n of_o time_n while_o elihu_n be_v discourse_v there_o happen_v a_o sudden_a change_n in_o the_o air_n or_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o heaven_n therefore_o he_o say_v and_o now_o do_v not_o the_o heaven_n grow_v dark_a so_o that_o man_n can_v see_v the_o bâ—ight_a light_n which_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n as_o if_o here_o be_v a_o preparation_n to_o that_o whirlwind_n or_o tempest_n out_o of_o which_o god_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v to_o job_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n yet_o i_o apprehend_v we_o need_v not_o expound_v the_o word_n now_o so_o strict_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o present_a season_n or_o moment_n of_o time_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o present_a matter_n as_o we_o often_o use_v that_o particle_n now_o both_o in_o speech_n and_o writing_n not_o so_o much_o to_o denote_v the_o direct_a instant_n or_o present_a time_n as_o for_o a_o lead_a word_n to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o now_o man_n see_v not_o or_o they_o can_v see_v the_o bright_a light_n which_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n light_n be_v the_o most_o visible_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n though_o indeed_o we_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o say_v to_o see_v the_o light_n at_o all_o as_o to_o see_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o light_n for_o it_o be_v light_v which_o make_v manifest_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes_n 5.13_o but_o though_o light_a be_v in_o vulgar_a sense_n so_o visible_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o in_o strict_a sense_n that_o which_o make_v all_o thing_n visible_a yet_o by_o accident_n or_o by_o some_o providential_a interposition_n light_n itself_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v see_v light_n be_v often_o hide_a from_o our_o eye_n and_o then_o as_o elihu_n speak_v here_o man_n see_v not_o the_o bright_a light_n the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v bright_a light_n kinhi_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prâ—prie_fw-la candidus_fw-la unde_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d candens_fw-la lâ—pra_fw-la drus_n propriè_fw-la dâ—notat_fw-la nâ—viâ—_n instar_fw-la egregiâ—_n splendidum_fw-la &_o candi_fw-la dum_fw-la esse_fw-la rab._n kinhi_n signify_v the_o whiteness_n of_o snow_n and_o i_o find_v it_o apply_v leuâ—t_n 13.2_o to_o the_o whiteness_n of_o leprosy_n if_o there_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n a_o bright_a or_o shine_v spot_n a_o spot_n like_o snow_n then_o etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v of_o gehazi_n 2_o king_n 5.27_o that_o when_o his_o master_n call_v he_o to_o account_v about_o his_o go_v after_o naaman_n &_o find_v he_o flatteâ—ing_v and_o faulty_a he_o lay_v that_o sore_a judgement_n upon_o he_o the_o leprosy_n therefore_o of_o naaman_n shall_v cleave_v unto_o thou_o and_o unto_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o and_o he_o go_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n a_o leper_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n it_o be_v this_o word_n which_o signify_v as_o any_o extraordinary_a whiteness_n and_o clearness_n so_o the_o cleâ—â—ness_n and_o whiteness_n of_o snow_n in_o particular_a which_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o transparency_n in_o it_o and_o be_v full_a of_o light_n yet_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v be_v much_o more_o bright_a than_o snow_n now_o man_n see_v not_o the_o bright_a light_n which_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n or_o in_o the_o sky_n for_o the_o word_n here_o use_v as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o signify_v the_o sky_n the_o firmament_n and_o sometime_o the_o air_n as_o well_o as_o the_o cloud_n drus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aethera_fw-la tenui_fw-la ejus_fw-la substantia_fw-la nam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d significat_fw-la comminuere_fw-la drus_n and_o it_o import_v the_o natural_a thinness_n of_o those_o celestial_a body_n in_o that_o high_a and_o upper_a region_n of_o the_o world_n man_n see_v not_o the_o bright_a light_n which_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n light_n be_v proper_o in_o the_o sun_n the_o sun_n be_v the_o vessel_n the_o vehicle_n the_o seat_n the_o chariot_n of_o light_n but_o as_o light_n be_v in_o the_o sun_n subjective_o so_o light_n be_v in_o the_o cloud_n objective_o and_o also_o as_o they_o be_v a_o medium_fw-la through_o which_o the_o light_n be_v convey_v and_o pass_v to_o we_o yet_o sometime_o man_n see_v not_o that_o bright_a light_n which_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n for_o cloud_n be_v very_o thick_a or_o thicken_v they_o become_v to_o we_o as_o a_o opacous_a body_n through_o which_o the_o light_n can_v neither_o find_v nor_o make_v its_o way_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o behold_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o they_o in_o its_o great_a brightness_n while_o the_o air_n be_v thus_o cloud_v man_n see_v not_o the_o bright_a light_n which_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n hence_o note_n god_n can_v make_v that_o which_o be_v most_o visible_a in_o itself_o invisible_a unto_o we_o there_o be_v always_o bright_a light_n in_o the_o air_n when_o and_o where_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o and_o get_v above_o the_o horizon_n the_o sun_n shine_v continual_o how_o dark_a soever_o the_o weather_n be_v but_o god_n can_v draw_v such_o a_o curtain_n of_o cloud_n vapour_n and_o mist_n in_o the_o day_n time_n between_o we_o and_o the_o bright_a face_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o we_o can_v behold_v it_o light_a always_o be_v but_o light_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v see_v when_o cloud_n come_v between_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v in_o the_o clear_a day_n we_o may_v infer_v as_o a_o further_a improvement_n of_o natural_a thing_n to_o those_o which_o be_v spiri_fw-la val_a that_o the_o light_n of_o god_n face_n or_o countenance_n that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o his_o favour_n shine_v ever_o towards_o his_o faithful_a servant_n though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o see_v cloud_n come_v between_o may_v shadow_v they_o from_o that_o bless_a light_n psal_n 97.2_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v round_o about_o he_o that_o be_v his_o dispensation_n aâ—e_v daâ—k_v and_o cloudy_a yet_o as_o then_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o throne_n that_o be_v as_o than_o he_o do_v right_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n so_o then_o also_o mercy_n and_o loving-kindnesse_n stand_v round_o about_o his_o throne_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o heb._n 4.16_o his_o throne_n be_v then_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v he_o have_v grace_n or_o favour_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o bestow_v upon_o all_o his_o people_n who_o come_v to_o he_o not_o with_o a_o presume_v but_o a_o believe_a boldness_n our_o sin_n and_o transgression_n be_v call_v a_o cloud_n a_o thick_a cloud_n isa_n 44.22_o i_o have_v blot_v out_o as_o a_o thick_a cloud_n thy_o transgression_n and_o as_o a_o cloud_n thy_o sin_n sin_n be_v cloud_n and_o those_o cloud_n often_o hinder_v we_o from_o see_v the_o bright_a light_n of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n shine_v upon_o we_o and_o as_o our_o sin_n usual_o hinder_v we_o from_o see_v that_o bright_a light_n which_o be_v in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n so_o god_n sometime_o
lord_n have_v not_o call_v thy_o name_n pashur_n but_o magor_n missabib_fw-la that_o be_v fear_v round_o about_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o terror_n to_o thyself_o thy_o own_o conscience_n shall_v be_v terrible_a to_o thou_o a_o man_n have_v better_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n in_o the_o world_n than_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o himself_o then_o to_o have_v the_o lord_n a_o terror_n to_o he_o likewise_o to_o have_v god_n appear_v in_o terrible_a majesty_n how_o dreadful_a be_v it_o the_o awaken_v conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n carry_v in_o it_o as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n so_o a_o thousand_o terror_n and_o god_n in_o his_o anger_n be_v more_o terrible_a than_o a_o thousand_o conscience_n second_o god_n be_v terrible_a to_o sinner_n in_o the_o day_n of_o outward_a trouble_n when_o as_o david_n speak_v psal_n 65.5_o by_o terrible_a thing_n in_o righteousness_n he_o answer_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n when_o god_n be_v do_v terrible_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n how_o miserable_a be_v their_o case_n to_o who_o god_n also_o be_v a_o terror_n in_o that_o day_n a_o godly_a man_n when_o god_n be_v do_v the_o most_o terrible_a thing_n shake_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o as_o it_o be_v pull_v the_o world_n about_o our_o ear_n yet_o because_o he_o find_v god_n at_o peace_n with_o he_o he_o be_v well_o enough_o but_o as_o for_o impenitent_a sinner_n when_o god_n be_v do_v terrible_a thing_n what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o i_o may_v bespeak_v they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 10.3_o what_o will_v you_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o visitation_n and_o in_o the_o desolation_n which_o shall_v come_v from_o far_o to_o who_o will_v you_o flee_v for_o help_v and_o where_o will_v you_o leave_v your_o glory_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v whâ—_n or_o what_o can_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o you_o when_o god_n be_v a_o â—errour_n to_o you_o and_o therefore_o another_o prophet_n foreseeing_a such_o a_o terrible_a day_n come_v make_v this_o earnest_a deprecate_a prayer_n jer._n 17.13_o o_o lord_n be_v not_o thou_o a_o terror_n to_o i_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n i_o know_v a_o evil_a a_o terrible_a day_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o lord_n i_o beg_v this_o of_o thou_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n if_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o i_o and_o god_n a_o terror_n too_o it_o will_v be_v insupportable_a yet_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v with_o the_o unrighteous_a when_o god_n do_v terrible_a thing_n in_o righteousness_n and_o such_o thing_n he_o will_v do_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n take_v heed_n lest_o god_n appear_v with_o terrible_a majesty_n to_o you_o in_o such_o a_o day_n three_o how_o terrible_a be_v god_n to_o impenitent_a sinner_n when_o awaken_v in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n what_o be_v death_n in_o this_o book_n death_n be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n now_o if_o when_o death_n be_v make_v its_o approach_n to_o a_o person_n who_o live_v in_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o way_n and_o word_n of_o god_n if_o when_o his_o breath_n sit_v upon_o his_o lip_n ready_a to_o depart_v and_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n be_v ready_a to_o tear_v his_o cawl_n and_o to_o rend_v his_o heartstring_n asunder_o if_o then_o i_o say_v god_n appear_v in_o terrible_a majesty_n what_o condition_n will_v such_o a_o one_o be_v in_o to_o have_v death_n the_o king_n of_o terror_n and_o the_o live_n the_o everliving_a god_n in_o terrible_a majesty_n fall_v upon_o a_o poor_a creature_n at_o once_o be_v a_o thousand_o death_n at_o once_o fouâ—thly_o what_o will_v sinner_n do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o will_v be_v a_o terrible_a day_n indeed_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o have_v say_v we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a present_o add_v know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n that_o be_v know_v how_o terrible_a the_o lord_n will_v be_v to_o impenitent_a sinner_n to_o all_o who_o he_o find_v in_o their_o sin_n know_v this_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o terrible_a the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v to_o such_o in_o that_o day_n we_o persuade_v man_n we_o do_v all_o we_o can_v to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o god_n in_o châ—ist_n jesus_n who_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n for_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o will_v be_v a_o most_o dreadful_a day_n to_o sinner_n thus_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n will_v be_v terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a especial_o in_o these_o four_o day_n only_o they_o who_o fear_v the_o loâ—d_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o name_n by_o faith_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o his_o terrible_a majesty_n god_n will_v not_o be_v a_o terror_n but_o a_o comfort_n to_o they_o â—hat_n fear_v he_o in_o every_o evil_a day_n furio_n â—her_n the_o word_n as_o wâ—s_v show_v before_o signify_v not_o only_a majesty_n but_o praâ—se_v with_o god_n be_v terrible_a praise_n dreadful_a praise_n hence_o note_n first_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o praise_n worthy_a with_o the_o lord_n be_v praise_n the_o psalmist_n every_o where_o sâ—ts_v for_n the_o the_o praise-worthiness_n of_o god_n and_o press_v this_o duty_n upon_o we_o i_o shall_v not_o stay_v upon_o it_o only_o remember_v with_o the_o lord_n be_v praise_n that_o be_v he_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v and_o from_o the_o attribute_n of_o his_o praiâ—e_n or_o that_o with_o the_o lord_n be_v terrible_a praise_n note_v second_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v most_o gracious_o for_o we_o and_o be_v to_o be_v high_o praise_v by_o we_o even_o in_o thâ—se_a he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v dread_a and_o reverence_v god_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v not_o only_o with_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n but_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n for_o with_o he_o be_v terrible_a praise_n it_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o moses_n in_o his_o song_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 15.11_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n fearful_a in_o praise_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o praise_n god_n no_o we_o shall_v be_v most_o forward_o to_o praise_v he_o but_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o holy_a fear_n upon_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o praise_v he_o praise_n be_v the_o work_n of_o heaven_n from_o whence_o fear_n shall_v for_o ever_o be_v banish_v there_o will_v be_v perfect_a love_n and_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n 1_o joh._n 4.18_o whatever_o fear_n have_v torment_n in_o it_o as_o all_o fear_n out_o of_o châ—ist_n have_v we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o in_o that_o bless_a life_n and_o even_o in_o this_o life_n praise_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o heaven_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v perform_v with_o such_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n &_o joy_n as_o be_v without_o all_o base_a torment_a fear_n we_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o love_n to_o god_n in_o and_o for_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n he_o do_v for_o our_o soul_n especial_o you_o and_o for_o our_o body_n too_o in_o deal_v out_o daily_a mercy_n that_o it_o shall_v cast_v out_o all_o that_o fear_v which_o have_v torment_n in_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o fear_n which_o shall_v possess_v our_o spirit_n while_o we_o be_v praise_v god_n a_o fear_n of_o reverence_n i_o mean_v which_o fear_n i_o doubt_v not_o will_v remain_v in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o glorify_v saint_n shall_v praise_v god_n with_o that_o fear_n that_o be_v have_v a_o everlasting_a awe_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o heart_n he_o be_v fearful_a in_o praise_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o so_o praise_v he_o as_o remember_v our_o distance_n so_o praise_v he_o as_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o miscarry_v in_o the_o duty_n and_o so_o instead_o of_o praise_v displease_v he_o in_o stead_n of_o honour_v grieve_v he_o this_o duty_n of_o praise_n be_v very_o dreadful_a the_o psalmist_n say_v there_o be_v mercy_n or_o forgiveness_n with_o thou_o o_o lord_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v psal_n 130.4_o not_o only_o be_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v fear_v in_o his_o wrath_n and_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v in_o his_o mercy_n &_o in_o that_o great_a expression_n of_o his_o favour_n towards_o we_o the_o forgiuness_n of_o our_o sin_n when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o high_a exaltation_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o god_n of_o our_o mercy_n yet_o then_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v
be_v fear_v because_o he_o be_v so_o gracious_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n even_o while_o he_o do_v afflict_v there_o be_v mercy_n with_o god_n not_o to_o afflict_v that_o be_v spare_v mercy_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v there_o be_v mercy_n also_o with_o god_n in_o moderate_v our_o affliction_n that_o be_v spare_v mercy_n too_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o graciousness_n of_o god_n manifest_v sometime_o in_o spare_v to_o afflict_v we_o and_o often_o in_o afflict_v we_o spare_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o fear_v he_o both_o great_o and_o always_o and_o if_o spare_v mercy_n shall_v move_v we_o to_o fear_v he_o then_o much_o more_o shall_v forgive_a and_o pardon_v mercy_n when_o the_o lord_n exod._n 34.6_o 7._o pass_v by_o before_o moses_n and_o proclaim_v the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n etc._n etc._n at_o this_o proclamation_n of_o grace_n moses_n vers_fw-la 8._o make_v haste_n and_o bow_v his_o head_n towards_o the_o earth_n and_o worship_v how_o graceless_a then_o be_v they_o who_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o god_n be_v gracious_a merciful_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n fear_v he_o not_o but_o grow_v wanton_a and_o abuse_v his_o kindness_n now_o they_o who_o fear_n god_n upon_o the_o due_a consideration_n either_o of_o his_o power_n or_o goodness_n find_v their_o heart_n first_o much_o enlarge_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o in_o do_v the_o work_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n isa_n 60.5_o second_o this_o fear_n keep_v their_o heart_n to_o a_o close_a communion_n with_o god_n jer._n 32.32_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o we_o usual_o not_o only_a depart_n but_o run_v from_o those_o who_o we_o fear_v but_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n covenant-fear_a make_v we_o cling_v about_o and_o keep_v close_o to_o he_o three_o this_o fear_n keep_v up_o good_a thought_n and_o high_a estimation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o worst_a time_n or_o when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o bring_v the_o great_a trouble_n upon_o we_o a_o israelite_n indeed_o who_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n hos_fw-la 3.5_o will_v say_v let_v god_n do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o he_o true_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n psal_n 73.1_o let_v we_o consider_v whether_o we_o have_v these_o effect_n of_o a_o gracious_a fear_n work_v in_o our_o heart_n upon_o the_o remembrance_n both_o of_o the_o power_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n man_n do_v therefore_o fear_v he_o he_o respect_v not_o any_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o heart_n these_o word_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o press_v the_o former_a duty_n of_o fear_v god_n infer_v from_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o power_n judgement_n justice_n and_o mercy_n yet_o further_o upon_o we_o as_o if_o he_o â—ad_v say_v man_n do_v therefore_o fear_v he_o why_o because_o he_o respect_v not_o any_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o heart_n that_o be_v in_o general_a he_o respect_v none_o who_o be_v so_o wise_a or_o wise_a in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o not_o to_o fear_v he_o upon_o those_o forementioned_a ground_n he_o respect_v not_o the_o word_n be_v see_v not_o there_o be_v a_o elegant_a paranomisie_n in_o this_o verse_n â—imerâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d videre_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—imerâ—_n the_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o fear_v and_o to_o respect_v or_o see_v be_v very_o near_o in_o sound_n god_n do_v not_o see_v they_o with_o respect_n who_o do_v not_o see_v he_o with_o fear_n he_o see_v not_o any_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o heart_n it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o ordinary_a sight_n of_o the_o eye_n that_o he_o see_v not_o the_o wise_a in_o heart_n god_n see_v clear_o who_o they_o be_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o common_a apprehension_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o wise_a in_o heart_n god_n understand_v full_o what_o they_o be_v it_o must_v be_v mean_v then_o of_o a_o see_v with_o like_n or_o special_a approbation_n god_n see_v not_o the_o wise_a in_o heaâ—t_n so_o as_o to_o like_v or_o app_z ove_fw-la they_o our_o translation_n be_v full_a and_o clear_a to_o that_o fence_n he_o respect_v â—ot_n oâ—_n he_o regard_v not_o any_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o heart_n that_o be_v he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o please_v to_o he_o or_o thus_o he_o respect_v not_o any_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o heart_n that_o be_v as_o they_o fear_v not_o he_o so_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o he_o respect_v not_o any_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o heart_n oâ—_n wâ—se_v of_o heart_n but_o some_o may_v say_v do_v not_o god_n respect_v nor_o regard_n do_v noâ—_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a of_o heart_n who_o then_o do_v he_o respect_v or_o regard_n of_o who_o will_v he_o take_v notice_n if_o not_o of_o the_o wise_a in_o heart_n have_v the_o lord_n any_o respect_n for_o fool_n for_o ignorant_a man_n for_o idiot_n for_o sot_n sure_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a in_o heart_n be_v not_o only_o very_o amiable_a but_o honourable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n why_o then_o be_v it_o say_v he_o respect_v not_o any_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o heart_n i_o answer_v the_o wise_a in_o heart_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o there_o be_v some_o wise_a in_o heart_n who_o be_v so_o only_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n in_o their_o own_o conceit_n or_o eye_n they_o have_v great_a thought_n of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o despise_v man_n so_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o wisdom_n in_o some_o man_n oppose_v to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n whereas_o true_a wisdom_n in_o any_o man_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o that_o fear_n as_o that_o fear_n be_v call_v the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n psal_n 111.10_o vulg._n qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la videntur_fw-la esse_fw-la sapientes_fw-la vulg._n the_o vulgar_a latin_a vary_v h_o the_o formeâ—_n part_n of_o the_o verse_n yet_o render_v this_o latter_a part_n by_o way_n of_o glosâ—_n rather_o than_o translation_n they_o that_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o indeed_o the_o wise_a in_o heart_n who_o god_n respect_v not_o be_v the_o proud_o wise_a the_o selfish_o wise_a such_o as_o be_v wise_a only_o in_o themselves_o and_o to_o themselves_o such_o as_o have_v only_o that_o wisdom_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o carnal_a mind_n rom._n 8.7_o which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o indeed_o till_o mortify_v can_v be_v he_o that_o be_v carnal_o wise_a dispute_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o censure_v his_o work_n such_o wise_a man_n god_n respect_v not_o yea_o they_o be_v under_o his_o great_a disrespect_n second_o other_o be_v true_o wise_a gracious_o wise_a wise_a for_o their_o soul_n wise_a for_o heaven_n wise_a for_o happiness_n submit_v their_o wisdom_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n they_o that_o be_v thus_o wise_a in_o heart_n the_o lord_n respect_v and_o high_o respect_v how_o can_v he_o do_v otherwise_o see_v this_o be_v the_o character_n of_o god_n himself_o job_n 9.4_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o heart_n and_o mighty_a in_o strength_n and_o as_o god_n be_v wise_a in_o heart_n so_o according_a to_o their_o line_n and_o measure_n they_o that_o be_v godly_a be_v wise_a in_o heart_n too_o therefore_o take_v our_o translation_n the_o wise_a in_o heart_n intend_v by_o elihu_n must_v needs_o be_v those_o that_o be_v only_o carnal_o wise_a politic_o wise_a natural_o wise_a that_o be_v wicked_o wise_a or_o at_o best_o vain_o or_o vainglorious_o wise_a further_o shall_v we_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o heart_n for_o those_o that_o be_v true_o wise_a gracious_o wise_a yet_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o even_o â—hey_n may_v so_o mis-behave_a themselves_o as_o to_o miss_v present_a respect_n from_o god_n and_o doubtless_o elihu_n observe_v that_o job_n have_v speak_v somewhat_o high_o of_o himself_o and_o do_v not_o carry_v it_o humble_o enough_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n though_o his_o spirit_n be_v break_v and_o bring_v down_o at_o last_o check_v he_o here_o by_o tell_v he_o god_n respect_v not_o any_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o heart_n no_o not_o he_o in_o that_o case_n and_o frame_v of_o spirit_n as_o lift_v up_o in_o his_o own_o wisdom_n yea_o take_v wise_a in_o heart_n in_o this_o best_a sense_n for_o the_o gracious_o wise_a it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n that_o god_n respect_v or_o favour_v they_o as_o he_o will_v
intuetur_fw-la bez_n signify_v proper_o to_o see_v some_o keep_v to_o that_o propriety_n of_o it_o and_o render_v the_o text_n thus_o he_o see_v not_o all_o wise_a in_o heart_n that_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n look_v among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n he_o do_v not_o find_v many_o yea_o scarce_o any_o of_o they_o wise_a thus_o the_o sense_n run_v in_o connection_n with_o the_o foâ—mer_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n man_n shall_v be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o fear_v god_n and_o not_o dispute_v any_o of_o his_o proceed_n but_o he_o see_v or_o know_v that_o all_o be_v not_o so_o yea_o he_o find_v that_o a_o great_a many_o even_o the_o most_o of_o man_n by_o much_o be_v very_a fool_n the_o truth_n be_v all_o man_n natural_o be_v not_o better_o psal_n 14.2_o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n but_o he_o do_v not_o find_v one_o wise_a in_o heart_n among_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n as_o descendant_n from_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o when_o he_o come_v among_o the_o best_a of_o man_n man_n of_o a_o second_o birth_n the_o seed_n and_o descendant_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n he_o do_v not_o see_v they_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o give_v he_o glory_n in_o every_o condition_n nor_o under_o every_o dispensation_n yea_o he_o find_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o folly_n in_o their_o heart_n take_v this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n elihu_n seem_v here_o again_o to_o give_v job_n a_o close_a rebuke_n as_o not_o have_v behave_v himself_o so_o wise_o under_o his_o suffering_n as_o become_v a_o man_n profess_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n it_o be_v rare_a to_o find_v a_o man_n wise_a throughout_o a_o man_n have_v true_a wisdom_n of_o heart_n and_o order_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o wisdom_n in_o all_o the_o turn_n and_o change_n of_o his_o life_n second_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v translate_v thus_o man_n though_o never_o so_o wise_a in_o heart_n drus_n non_fw-la videbit_fw-la cum_fw-la omnis_fw-la sapiens_fw-la cord_n vel_fw-la non_fw-la shall_fw-mi debunt_fw-la cum_fw-la sc_fw-la deum_fw-la omnes_fw-la sapientes_fw-la â—orde_fw-la q._n d_o nullus_fw-la eorum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la videbit_fw-la drus_n can_v see_v he_o this_o read_v run_v the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n quite_o another_o way_n the_o former_a say_v he_o see_v not_o all_o wise_a in_o heart_n this_o say_v man_n wise_a in_o heart_n can_v see_v he_o the_o sense_n of_o which_o read_v may_v be_v thus_o conceive_v the_o wise_a man_n can_v see_v god_n he_o be_v both_o invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a as_o man_n can_v see_v he_o at_o all_o by_o sense_n so_o neither_o can_v they_o comprehend_v he_o by_o reason_n as_o the_o eye_n can_v take_v he_o in_o who_o be_v invisible_a so_o neither_o can_v a_o finite_a understanding_n take_v he_o in_o who_o be_v infinite_a in_o understanding_n we_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o this_o life_n thus_o moses_n see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a heb._n 11.27_o we_o see_v he_o here_o dark_o through_o a_o glass_n the_o glass_n of_o his_o word_n and_o woâ—ks_n of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o providence_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o but_o the_o clear_a sight_n of_o he_o face_n to_o face_n the_o sight_n of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v be_v reserve_v to_o hereafter_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o these_o two_o latter_a reading_n of_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n hold_v out_o useful_a truth_n for_o further_a meditation_n but_o i_o adhere_v to_o our_o own_o as_o more_o clear_a in_o the_o original_n as_o also_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o intendment_n of_o the_o forego_n discourse_n elihu_n have_v say_v this_o sit_v down_o and_o be_v silent_a leave_v job_n to_o meditate_v upon_o and_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o now_o no_o soon_o have_v elihu_n wound_v up_o his_o bottom_n and_o make_v a_o end_n but_o behold_v god_n begin_v and_o take_v job_n in_o hand_n he_o speak_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o whirlwind_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o bring_v he_o upon_o his_o knee_n before_o he_o have_v do_v with_o he_o as_o will_v appear_v further_o if_o the_o paâ—ience_n of_o god_n give_v time_n and_o opportunity_n to_o go_v so_o far_o to_o he_o be_v all_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n who_o have_v help_v thus_o far_o ameâ—_n a_o table_n direct_v to_o some_o special_a point_n note_v in_o the_o precedent_n exposition_n a_o advocate_n to_o be_v one_o for_o god_n a_o great_a honour_n as_o well_o as_o a_o duty_n 140._o three_o way_n of_o be_v a_o advocate_n for_o god_n 141._o they_o who_o be_v advocate_n for_o god_n shall_v have_v audience_n and_o may_v have_v courage_n 142_o aetna_n the_o top_n of_o it_o say_v to_o be_v cover_v always_o with_o snow_n 472_o affliction_n many_o cry_n and_o complain_v in_o it_o who_o look_v not_o to_o god_n in_o it_o 65._o god_n comfort_v he_o in_o affliction_n 73._o to_o cry_v in_o affliction_n and_o not_o to_o repent_v be_v very_o sad_a 87._o the_o sore_a affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v little_a to_o what_o god_n may_v lay_v upâ—n_v sinner_n 115._o god_n expect_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n in_o affliction_n and_o if_o he_o see_v it_o not_o he_o will_v afflict_v more_o 120._o god_n look_v for_o two_o thing_n in_o time_n of_o affliction_n 121._o god_n afflict_v his_o child_n with_o fatherly_a anger_n 123._o a_o good_a man_n under_o great_a affliction_n may_v not_o be_v sensible_a of_o god_n hand_n 129_o whâ—_n be_v sensible_a in_o affliction_n 130._o end_n of_o affliction_n 131._o the_o best_a man_n may_v fall_v into_o the_o worst_a affliction_n 221._o affliction_n be_v grievous_a to_o the_o flesh_n 223._o how_o gâ—d_n show_v we_o 〈◊〉_d work_v in_o affliction_n 224_o 225._o affliction_n be_v persuasion_n 232._o affliction_n have_v a_o loud_a voice_n 233._o god_n design_n in_o affliction_n 234._o not_o profit_v by_o lesser_a draw_v on_o great_a affliction_n 253._o affliction_n a_o sea_n n_z for_o prayer_n 267._o they_o that_o be_v humble_v in_o affl_fw-mi ction_n be_v near_o deliverance_n from_o affliction_n 278._o hard_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o sin_n in_o time_n of_o great_a affliction_n 320._o any_o affliction_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v rather_o than_o sin_n 327._o six_o way_n affliction_n good_a sin_v not_o at_o all_o 328_o 329._o affliction_n compare_v to_o cold_a weather_n 495_o god_n can_v afflict_v we_o by_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n 515._o in_o what_o sense_n god_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o afflict_v show_v in_o four_o thing_n 631_o 632._o god_n do_v not_o afflict_v man_n in_o extremity_n 634._o god_n sometime_o afflict_v the_o wise_a and_o holy_a man_n 648_o africa_n call_v ammonia_n and_o why_o 559_o anestatius_n the_o emperor_n slay_v with_o thunder_n 460_o anger_n how_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o child_n and_o visit_v they_o in_o anger_n 124_o 125_o apostate_n their_o case_n desperate_a 304_o 305_o appeal_v to_o ourselves_o very_o convince_a 4_o arm_v what_o it_o signify_v in_o scripture_n 57_o artaxerxes_n long-hand_n why_o so_o call_v 41_o athanasius_n his_o saying_n concern_v the_o troublesome_a reign_n of_o julian_n 601_o attila_n call_v the_o scourge_n of_o god_n 515_o attribute_n of_o god_n how_o distinguish_v 177_o augustus_n caesar_n his_o fearfulness_n of_o thunder_n 437_o b_o babylon_n dangerous_a be_v in_o it_o because_o threaten_v with_o fall_v or_o with_o a_o fall_n 485_o balance_a or_o weigh_v three_o or_o four_o thing_n which_o god_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o balance_n 550_o 551_o bath_n col_fw-fr what_o 456_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n how_o they_o teach_v we_o 75._o how_o we_o be_v teach_v more_o than_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n 76_o 77_o 79._o man_n act_v sometime_o below_o the_o beast_n 81._o beast_n affect_v with_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o change_n of_o weather_n 482._o this_o a_o reproof_n to_o many_o man_n 483_o behold_v a_o far_o off_o may_v import_v four_o thing_n 355_o belial_n son_n of_o belial_n who_o 16_o benefit_n common_a benefit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v much_o acknowledge_v 150_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n what_o 34_o blood_n of_o christ_n what_o kind_n of_o sinner_n that_o will_v not_o ransom_n 304_o bounty_n of_o god_n he_o think_v nothing_o too_o good_a for_o his_o good_a servant_n 287_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o 496_o c_o cattle_n foreshow_v weather-change_n 427_o why_o g_z d_o have_v give_v they_o such_o a_o natural_a instinct_n 427_o cham_n the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o noah_n son_n what_o it_o signify_v 558_o change_n god_n give_v warning_n of_o they_o 425._o change_n in_o all_o thing_n both_o natural_a and_o civil_a 564._o change_n the_o state_n of_o
be_v swallow_v up_o show_v in_o three_o thing_n 594._o how_o we_o may_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o not_o be_v swallow_v up_o unless_o in_o his_o love_n 594._o how_o god_n can_v be_v find_v out_o 614._o in_o what_o he_o can_v be_v find_v out_o show_v several_a way_n 615_o 616._o three_o inference_n from_o it_o 617._o power_n of_o god_n excellent_a two_o way_n 619._o god_n can_v be_v see_v 650_o godly_a not_o always_o sensible_a of_o their_o defect_n and_o fail_n in_o grace_n 128_o good_a man_n apt_a to_o make_v sad_a conclusion_n against_o themselves_o 105_o good_a do_v good_a they_o consult_v their_o own_o good_a best_o who_o do_v most_o good_a 248._o three_o fruit_n of_o do_v good_a 248_o gospel_n light_n how_o it_o have_v remove_v or_o be_v take_v from_o many_o place_n 421._o grace_n free_a to_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a 649_o greatness_n the_o great_a god_n be_v no_o enemy_n to_o greatness_n aâ—_n such_o 182._o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n wherein_o 369._o several_a inference_n from_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n both_o for_o direction_n and_o consolation_n 369_o h_n hand_n of_o god_n and_o man_n how_o they_o differ_v 41._o hand_n and_o strength_n signify_v by_o the_o same_o word_n 478_o hard_a thing_n easy_a to_o god_n 465_o hear_v twofold_a 440_o hearer_n a_o good_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n may_v sometimes_o want_v a_o awaken_n word_n 524._o patience_n necessary_a in_o a_o good_a hearer_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n 525._o composure_n of_o spirit_n necessary_a in_o a_o hearer_n 527_o heaven_n how_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o 26_o 27._o the_o heaven_n be_v a_o divine_a glass_n a_o natural_a alphabet_n etc._n etc._n 28._o heaven_n declare_v five_o thing_n concern_v god_n 20_o heaven_n be_v strong_a and_o transparent_a 570._o heaven_n as_o a_o looking-glass_n how_o 571._o in_o the_o heaven_n we_o may_v see_v god_n in_o five_o of_o his_o excellency_n 571_o 572._o in_o they_o we_o may_v see_v ourselves_o 572_o 573._o heedfulness_n how_o necessary_a 318._o five_o thing_n to_o be_v heed_v 319_o hell_n how_o both_o large_a and_o straight_o 281._o hiding_n of_o god_n the_o lot_n sometime_o of_o good_a man_n 105_o hypocrite_n a_o hypocriâ—e_n in_o heart_n who_o mean_v by_o it_o show_v in_o three_o particular_n 257_o 258._o the_o bad_a condition_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n set_v out_o in_o three_o thing_n 259._o the_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n grow_v with_o rse_n by_o affliction_n 261._o policy_n of_o hypocrite_n will_v avail_v they_o nothing_o 262._o god_n extreme_o angry_a with_o they_o 262_o 263._o hypocrite_n humble_v not_o themselves_o though_o god_n humble_v they_o 265._o the_o close_a hypocrite_n shall_v fare_v no_o better_o than_o the_o deboiste_v sinner_n 273._o i_o jerusalem_n warn_v of_o its_o ruin_n by_o the_o roman_n 425_o ignorance_n what_o ignorance_n inconsistent_a with_o godliness_n 253._o heedless_a ignorance_n a_o undo_n to_o many_o 255._o ignorance_n be_v darkness_n 581._o six_o thing_n which_o a_o man_n can_v see_v how_o to_o order_v because_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n 581_o 582._o three_o inference_n from_o it_o 582_o 583._o duty_n arise_v from_o this_o notion_n of_o ignorance_n 583_o 584._o much_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n remain_v in_o the_o best_a while_n in_o this_o world_n 584._o three_o inference_n from_o it_o 585._o ignorance_n be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n in_o our_o approach_n to_o god_n 585_o impatience_n and_o distrust_n provoke_v sin_n 121._o hard_o to_o keep_v from_o impatience_n in_o hard_a time_n 320._o impatience_n our_o sin_n though_o trouble_v great_a 321_o 327_o impenitent_a person_n their_o danger_n 304_o iniquity_n and_o a_o vain_a thing_n express_v by_o the_o same_o word_n 233_o 234_o 319._o to_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o iniquity_n be_v the_o marâ—_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n 322_o intercession_n what_o it_o be_v 419_o judge_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n tâ—_n judge_v ourselves_o 99_o three_o thing_n require_v to_o a_o right_a self_n judge_v 99_o 100_o selâ—_n judge_a preserve_v we_o from_o rash_a judge_v the_o way_n of_o god_n or_o his_o deal_n with_o we_o 100_o self_n judge_v keep_v we_o humble_a 101._o judge_v or_o to_o judge_v take_v three_o way_n in_o scripture_n 411_o judge_n blind_a two_o way_n 628_o judgement_n take_v three_o way_n in_o scripture_n 108._o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o what_o sense_n a_o good_a man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o fulfil_v it_o 290_o 291._o judgement_n day_n terrible_a to_o sinner_n 610._o judgement_n take_v four_o way_n in_o scripture_n how_o god_n excel_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o 621._o why_o god_n do_v not_o present_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a 625_o julian_n purpose_n of_o have_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n rebuilt_a prevent_v by_o a_o earthquake_n and_o thunder_n 461_o justice_n of_o god_n 108_o 109._o god_n be_v righteous_a though_o it_o appear_v nâ—t_v 110._o that_o god_n be_v just_a shall_v cause_v we_o to_o trust_v he_o 114._o justice_n and_o judgement_n how_o or_o whither_o they_o differ_v 292._o there_o be_v no_o avoid_v divine_a justice_n 294._o justice_z a_o scarce_a commodity_n among_o man_n 626._o plenty_n of_o justice_n in_o god_n show_v five_o way_n 627_o 628._o two_o inference_n from_o it_o 629_o k_o key_n of_o the_o cl_n uds_o in_o god_n hand_n 391_o know_v to_o know_v take_v three_o way_n 127._o nâ—t_o to_o know_v or_o we_o know_v not_o signify_v two_o thing_n 465._o it_o be_v a_o shame_n not_o to_o know_v some_o thing_n 538._o it_o be_v a_o presumption_n to_o seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o thing_n 538_o knowledge_n not_o to_o do_v according_a to_o what_o we_o know_v be_v very_o shameful_a 82_o knowledge_n fetch_v from_o afar_o what_o 143_o 144._o knowledge_n be_v worth_a our_o long_a travel_n 146._o what_o the_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n be_v or_o who_o be_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n 157_o 158._o knowledge_n of_o god_n 175_o 176._o in_o what_o sense_n a_o good_a man_n may_v die_v without_o knowledge_n 253_o 254._o in_o what_o sense_n god_n be_v not_o know_v by_o any_o 373_o 374._o inference_n from_o it_o 355._o yet_o this_o must_v not_o discourage_v we_o in_o seek_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nor_o wâ—ll_n it_o excuse_v any_o who_o neglect_v to_o know_v he_o 376._o man_n know_v little_a of_o the_o work_n or_o way_n of_o god_n 538._o knowledge_n but_o in_o part_n here_o 584_o l_o land_n what_o land_n god_n especial_o own_v as_o he_o 517_o law_n no_o iniquity_n in_o act_v according_a to_o law_n 346_o life_n shortness_n of_o it_o 382._o yet_o man_n have_v a_o eternity_n to_o wait_v for_o 382_o light_n within_o we_o of_o great_a force_n 5._o how_o that_o principle_n be_v abuse_v 6._o light_n god_n love_v to_o entitle_v himself_o too_o light_n 410._o light_n about_o seven_o thing_n needful_a in_o those_o who_o come_v to_o god_n in_o any_o duty_n 585._o light_z properly_z not_o see_v 596._o light_n of_o â—ods_n countenance_n sometime_o hide_v 598_o lightning_n what_o it_o be_v 449._o two_o thing_n wonderful_a in_o it_o 449._o the_o swiftness_n of_o it_o 451_o look_v and_o see_v what_o thâ—se_a two_o word_n join_v impâ—rt_n 24_o looking-glass_n how_o the_o heaven_n be_v so_o 57â—_n love_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v great_a because_o he_o be_v great_a 370_o luther_n godly_a â—ear_n and_o resolution_n 288_o luther_n meditation_n upon_o a_o cloud_n 405._o luther_n see_v a_o circular_a rainbow_a 543._o his_o opinion_n when_o the_o rainbow_n begin_v 544_o m_n magistrate_n why_o call_v shield_n in_o scripture_n not_o sword_n 61_o magnify_v of_o god_n two_o way_n 350_o our_a magnify_v the_o work_n of_o god_n a_o mâ—st_o necessary_a duty_n 358._o how_o or_o when_o we_o magnify_v the_o work_n of_o â—od_a show_v in_o five_o thing_n 359_o 360_o five_o sort_n fail_v in_o magnify_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 365_o 366._o three_o motive_n to_o it_o 367_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o â—od_n man_n not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o 592._o majesty_n of_o god_n 606._o it_o be_v terrible_a 607._o two_o inference_n from_o it_o 608_o mâ—ker_n god_n be_v so_o to_o we_o three_o way_n 65_o 68_o it_o be_v good_a to_o look_v to_o god_n as_o our_o maker_n at_o all_o time_n special_o in_o afflicton_n 67._o five_o duty_n from_o the_o consideration_n that_o god_n be_v our_o maker_n 68_o god_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o our_o maker_n 150._o the_o maker_n of_o all_o man_n can_v be_v unrighteous_a to_o no_o man_n 151_o meditation_n two_o thing_n shall_v be_v the_o daily_a meditation_n of_o a_o christian_n 241_o meekness_n to_o be_v high_a in_o power_n and_o meek_a in_o spâ—rit_n show_v a_o god_n like_o spirit_n 172_o mâ—n_z in_o what_o sense_n all_o man_n be_v alike_o 50._o show_v in_o fâ—ur_n thing_n 50._o man_n of_o twâ—_n sort_n 353_o mercy_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o be_v better_v by_o